Harry Potter & the Honeychurch Institute of Magic By Darkmoore Chapter One Unemployed and Useless In the bedroom

m at the very top of a the most rickety looking house ever built, staring up at the most violently orange ceiling in the world, lays a young man named Harry Potter feeling very sorry for himself. It wasnt often that Harry would lie around on his best friend of eleven years bed, but he wanted to get away from Ron and Hermiones screams as they started in on each other, once again. Even now, he could hear the two of them in the living room of the Burrow, several floors below, going at it like cats and dogs. Ron, Harry cant just lay around and feel sorry for himself, he needs to get up and start thinking about his future now that he isnt going to be an Auror anymore. bellowed Hermione. At which Ron countered back, Why should Harry have to go out and work if he doesnt want to, hes loaded, and he can live his whole life without working if he wants to. But thats just the point, he wants to work, he wants to be useful and some ministry lackey or corporate figurehead that does nothing but sit around all day looking good. Hermione said, and continued. He doesnt want to be another Fudge or worse. At this point Mrs. Weasley cut in, as she was soon tiring of the argument and had Harry had before and told them to go out into the back and degnome the yard while they argued and to give her some peace and quiet for five good minutes. Up at the top of the house where Harry was, he smiled and went back to thinking about how he ended up as he had. Harry thought back to how he had completed a grueling three year study program to become an Auror for the Ministry of Magic. He had consistently led the class in his practical classes; in fact he had even tutored some of his class mates, to help them along. However, being Harry he sometimes fell short on his written exams, though he graduated second in his class from Auror training. Harry had been almost assured of field work, working along side his old friends from the days of the Order before he had defeated Voldemort. That defeat alone assured him a good reputation among the Aurors already. However, it was the Minister of Magic, Cornelius Fudge himself that became the dark cloud on the horizon of his day. Usually that was the space held by Severus Snape, the greasy haired potions professor at Hogwarts, but

Harry had long ago rid himself of that man when he graduated from school. No, no, Minister Fudge decided that Harry was far too valuable of an asset to be used as an Auror and attempted to force Harry to work for him directly in his political campaign for re-election. Harry had tried to politely decline his invitation, but when Fudge black balled him from any Auror work and any work from the ministry in general that was not under his supervision, thats when Harry really lost his temper with the aged politician. In an action that could only be described by Fred and George as Its not good to piss-off Potter, Harry began an active campaign to remove Fudge from office all together. Luckily Harry was still on good terms with Rita Skeeter and had long held her secret from the authorities on her being an illegal animagi, and had given her a series of exclusive interviews about his unfortunate treatment by the minister and his personal views of the CURRENT minister of magic. At first Ritas articles only appeared in the Quibbler, but soon the Daily Prophet was running them as well. It wasnt too long after wards that Harry began to campaign (and partially fund) for the election of Madame Amelia Bones into the position of the new Minister of Magic. After the elections were concluded and Amelia became the new Minister, Harry was offered several positions within the ministry, several professional Quidditch teams and by a large number wizarding companies and organizations. However, the majority of this influx of job possibilities was, in Harrys opinion, pure fluff, all hype and no guts. So now Harry was laying on Rons bed after having enough of his two best friends constant bickering over him. It wasnt like he was without resources like Ron had said; his parents had left him a fortune more than even he realized he had. On Harrys 17th birthday, he had been notified by owl post from Gringotts Wizarding Bank that he had come into his majority and could now have complete control over his family considerable assets. Having long though that his vault in the bank was the only thing his parents had left him; he was shocked out of his wits to discover that they indeed had another larger one, deep in the bowels of the bank. Guarded by dragons no less. However, Harry was also furious when he discovered that his headmaster Albus Dumbledore had purposefully kept this information from him, which led them into an even wider rift than they had before from the whole prophesy issue from the end of his 5th year. Eventually Harry learned to live with it, especially when open war had erupted in the wizarding world and the two needed to work together in order to defeat Voldemort and his Death Eaters. Which Harry did while taking his N.E.W.T. examinations when the Death Eaters stormed Hogwarts. At the end

of the battle Voldemort was destroyed, many Death Eaters and several students and faculty lay dead and Harry himself ended up in the hospital wing for several weeks, missing his own graduation and having to retake his N.E.W.T.s. So now the former Boy Who Lived, now referred to as the Man Who Destroyed Evil, is laying in his best friends bed feeling sorry for himself because he is now (in his own mind) unemployable, when Ron and Hermione came into the room looking for him to once again convince him that he is not unemployable as he has been offered the position of Defense Against the Dark Arts professor at Hogwarts by Dumbledore and he has refused to accept it or even acknowledge it. Come on Harry, you know you could do this with your eyes closed and your wand arm tied behind you said Ron, giving the impression that Hermione had once again won her argument with him. Youd be brilliant mate. You know Dumbledore must really want you if he hadnt offered you the position twice now. Hermione continued in Rons wake. Plus its not like you havent taught the class before. If it werent for you half of the school wouldnt have done so well on their O.W.L.s and N.E.W.T.s in our 5th, 6th and 7th years at school. And dont forget how he was allowed to teach outright the first and second years in your seventh year said Mrs. Weasley as she brought in some freshly folded laundry and put it in Harrys trunk, before giving him a pointed look, turning and leaving the room. Wait a minute guys, Harry started, Dumbledore only offered me that job out of pity or charity or something, he knows as well as I do that I am no longer employable. No one is going to hire an ex-Auror that turned on the ministry. Hermione started to speak again when Harry cut her off, Yes, I know Minister Bones, offered me my old job back as if nothing had happened, but it did and you both know full well that the Aurors look at me differently now. Both Ron and Hermione rolled their eyes as Harry gave off a sigh. Yeah, mate, they all think you have the guts to back up your mouth. said Ron. Of course, that whole episode with VVolVvvvv, awe you know who I mean, was probably not enough to convince them you meant business, but the other sure did he finished with a grin. Voldemort Harry and Hermione chimed in together. Yeah, him Ron said sheepishly

Try as he might Harry could not convince his friends that just like so many other offers, this too was charity. Just as the three of them began to argue they were interrupted by Dobby the house elf. Harry Potter, Harry Potter, you is looking at this, Dobby has found you the perfect job for you he has!!! Dobby squeaked excitedly. Dobby had left the employ of Hogwarts after Harry had graduated in order to look after him, since he, in Dobbys opinion, needed looking after and taken care of. What is it Dobby? Harry asked confusedly. Defense Against the Dark Arts post, Harry Potter! Dobby was positively jumping now. No Dobby, Harry started to explain, that the Hogwarts teaching position that Dumbledore asked me to take, I already turned it down. No it isnt, Harry Potter. Dobby said, this is another school needing you it is. Dobby smiled triumphantly at the trio. This is for a smaller school that is needing a new teacher. All three stood there and blinked at the little house elf who continued to beam as he handed the Daily Prophet want ads to Harry. The ad read Needed a new Defense Against the Dark Arts instructor for the Honeychurch Institute of Magic. All interested and qualified people should apply to Madame Edwina Klump, headmistress. Well, Ill say this, its a short one. said Ron And easy to miss also, I never saw it this morning said Harry. this Honeydew Church place anyway? What is

Hermione rolled her eyes, Dont either of you ever read anything other than Quidditch magazines? Honestly! Both Harry and Ron shrugged and said No. as Dobby giggled at them. Hermione continued to explain that there were indeed other, smaller schools of magic in England and in other parts of Europe besides Hogwarts, Beauxbatons and Durmstrang. She also said that the Honeychurch Institute of Magic, although one of the smallest schools in England, had a fine academic record.

Finally Hermione convinced Harry to apply after finally stating, It wont matter if they hire you or not, youll never know, until you try. He figured that he wouldnt get the position as it required previous experience, but did allow himself to become excited about the possibility of teaching. * * * * * Harry then promptly sent Hedwig off with an application to Madame Edwina Klump, the headmistress of the school and received a reply a few days later excitedly inviting him for an interview. However, she highly urged him to take the train to the school, as she said Im not sure how to describe the school grounds to you and its always best to see it yourself before apparating there. This amused Harry since he had assumed apparating was not possible on school grounds, but apparently it was in this case. Hmmmmm. Harry had wondered if the school were near a muggle village, as he knew Hogsmeade was the only entirely wizarding village in Great Britain. Now he was wondering if the school had any protections what-so-ever. However, he was determined to see this through and so purchased a ticket for him and for Dobby to go to the school. So the next morning Harry and Dobby heading to Kings Cross Station to platform 6 & 7/8 to catch the train to the school and his interview. This Harry learned is the same train that the students take to get to school also, although unlike the Hogwarts Express, they often had to share it with non students. The train ride was uneventful, but did manage to take most of their morning and early afternoon for the journey, so Harry hade arrangements with a local wizarding inn for them a place to stay for the night. At their stop, Harry and Dobby departed the train and saw that it was neither a muggle town nor a wizarding village, but rather a spot in the road. There was a train station, the pub with rooms to let, a couple of small stores and a few houses all along a cobble stone path that led into the forest. The two quickly went to the pub to check into their rooms, where they found Hedwig waiting for them, with a look on her face that said You werent thinking of going with out me were you? Harry grinned at her and put her on his shoulder and he and Dobby got the directions to the school from the bar keeper and went into the forest along the cobble stone way. Arriving at their destination, Harry, Dobby and Hedwig made their way to the school grounds and what they found was absolutely not they had been

expecting to find To Be Continued

Chapter Two:

Whos Interviewing Whom?

As Harry, Dobby and Hedwig looked at the school for the first time, they were slightly shocked. As they came into the clearing, they found the ruins of bombed out building surrounded by a crumbling wall that had barely survived World War II and the 50 some odd years of neglect in between. Harry Potter? Dobby attentively asked isnt we at the right place? Yeah Dobby, I thought we were. responded Harry, although, he wasnt quite so sure himself. However, it was then that Hedwig landed on the only piece of wall weight and hooted at the pair in mocking them by saying What are moving, I dont have all day. took flight from her masters shoulder and that looked like it would hold up her a way that made Harry think she was you waiting for? Come on, lets get

Harry turned as Dobby tugged on his robes and said Harry Potter sir, Dobby is thinking that your Hedwigy is making fun of us. I think your right Dobby, I think your right. Harry replied and then continued Weve come all this way, might as well go ahead a bit further, though if shes right, well never hear the end of it. Hedwig hooted in agreement. As the pair approached Harry noticed a bell with a rope attached to it by the rusted out gate on the wall and with a grin on his face rang the bell just to see what would happen. Suddenly a shower of gold and silver sparks flew everywhere covering the ruins, the wall and Harry and Dobby where they stood and with a great blinding light the ruins melted away as wave after wave of magic flew back like a pair curtains on an overly greased rod revealing one of the most wondrous sights Harry had every seen in his young life. There before them was a pair of the largest golden gates that Harry and Dobby had ever seen. They seemed to just sparkle invitingly in the sun light. Well, I guess the school isnt quite as unprotected as I once thought thought Harry. Well Dobby, I think we are in the right place after all,

what do you think? I is thinking I is seeing dark spots every place I is looking Harry Potter. Harry laughed and replied I is thinking the same thing Dobby. Once inside the gates, they were in the outer court yard of a small roundish castle with five towers. It was an impressive little castle, but no where near as grand as Hogwarts, but then again, nothing would ever be as grand as Hogwarts to Harry. He fell in love with that castle the moment he laid eyes on it and nothing has changed that since. Then Harry felt ithe missed Hogwarts. Maybe Hermione was right, maybe he should have taken Dumbledore up on his offer to teach there. No, he thought to himself, I wont take charity! So Harry and Dobby continued to walk the cobble stones up to the front entrance of the school and found the doors standing open as if waiting for him. Then again, since he was expected, he guessed maybe they were. Hedwig landed on his shoulders as they made their way inside to meet with Madame Klump. * * * * * Aaaaaaaaaaaagh Dobby pop out of into his mouth. someone screamed screamed someone just inside the entrance hall, making sight, Hedwig to take flight and Harrys stomach to jump Theys a man missy, theys a man in the castle!!! again before Harry realized that is was a house elf.

Er was all Harry could get out as the house elf went running down the hall. Man in the castle? he thought, Is this an all-girls school? I hadnt counted on that. he mused. Moments later a short elderly witch came walking from the direction the house elf went running into. Harry would have guessed her to be about 50 or 55, but with wizards and witches, you never know with their ages, she could be well over a hundred and he wouldnt have a clue. She was shorter than Harry and kind of reminded him of Professor Pomona Sprout, but with glasses. Now, now Fiddy, youve seen a man before. They are tall, muscular and do a lot of heavy lifting. she said and then continued while smiling Thats why we have them around. Nots the wizrd missy, I meanses him. Fiddy sqeaked while pointing at Dobby. Oh she replied spying Dobby You mean theres a male elf in the castle? Fiddy nodded. But we have several male elves working here already Fiddy the woman said somewhat confused.

Nots any that pretty missy squeaked Fiddy as she giggled from behind her hand before popping away. Dobby turned three shades of Weasley red on the spot, while Harry said in a sing song voice Dobbys got a girlfriend. While Hedwig returned to her spot on Harrys shoulder and clicked approvingly. Harry Potter, yous is knowing Dobby is with Winky! said the flustered elf before hiding his face in Harrys robes and continued in a muffled voice Dobby isnt cheating on his sweety. Harry felt bad for a moment for teasing his little friend as said I know Dobby, I didnt mean it, and I was only teasing you like I do my other friends. and he moment those words left his lips Harry realized what he had said and it was too late. Dobby looked up at Harry and with a trembling lower lip said Harry Potter is calling Dobby his friend? Harry Potter is the most noble and greatest of all wizards! and then the entrance hall was filled with the sounds of a happiest house elf alive sobbing his eyes out. Harry looked at the witch in front of them who trying her absolute best not to burst out laughing at the scene in her school and started to introduce himself before she stopped him. Oh wait, she said, yous must be the great and noble Harry Potter come to see about the teaching post Er was all Harry could think to say while his lips were doing a fine impression of a gold fish in a bowl of water. Now she was out right laughing and said My name is Edwina Klump the headmistress of Honeychurch, please step this way Mister Potter. * * * * * A few minutes later Harry and Madame Klump were in her office having a cup of tea as she was looking over his application and wizarding resume. Harry wasnt sure if she was impressed or being patronizing. She began by asking him simple questions about his back ground, which he answered truthfully, but down played it thoroughly by not mentioning that he had been head boy at Hogwarts or that he had graduated second in his class from the Auror Training Academy. He did mention that he had previous experience teaching as he taught the first and second years at Hogwarts during his last year there, which did impress Madame Klump.

It wasnt until she asked for his references, that Harry began to panic for a moment. Never once had he though to bring any and started to say so when Dobby popped in and said Oh I is having those for you Harry Potter sir, theys right here. and at once Dobby produced a stack of parchment from inside of his maroon jumper and handed them to Madame Klump. Now lets see what we have here shall we? her face. she said with a half smile on

Dobby? Harry said Where did you get those from? to write a recommendation letters for me.

I havent asked anyone

Dobby beamed Your Hermy was giving them to Dobby before we left for the train sir. She is saying not to tell you about them until wes were here with Madame Klump. Hermione? What on Earth could she have been up to? thought Harry when he suddenly heard Ooooooooooh!!!! That was a sound Harry had only heard a woman make when he was naked and never thought he would ever hear it clothed. Then Harry realized what he was thinking and squeezed his eyes shut and started chanting Must not think those thoughts, must not think those thoughts now! Mister Potter, said Madame Klump, I had no idea that you were so impressive. Again something he had only heard a woman say when he was naked. stop having these thoughts he cried to himself. Please! Must

Do you know who these letters are from Mister Potter? Madame Klump asked Not exactly mam. Harry replied. Albus Dumbledore, Minerva McGonagall, Minister Amelia Bones, Garook, the chief of the Goblin Council that governs Gringotts Bank, and five different Aurors, including your teachers at the Auror Training Academy. she gasped. This is most impressive indeed! Two Orders of Merlin, silver and gold, it says here that you actually killed a Dementor, I didnt think they could be

killed, slew a Basilisk while in Hogwarts, fought You-Know-Who countless times and finally slew him breathed Madame Klump excitedly. Three actually Harry mumbled. Three what Mister Potter? she asked with some confusion on her face. Dementors, I actually killed three of them. said Harry sheepishly. Three? Really? You really are amazing Mister Potter And Im good at Quidditch too. Harry mumbled Madame Klumps eye brows disappeared into her hair at that comment Really Mister Potter? Good at Quidditch you say? Did you know that since we are a small school that sometimes teachers have to double up on subjects? We are also looking for someone to teach the first years how to fly and possibly be our couch and referee for the games. I dont suppose we could talk you into doing that as well could we, Mister Potter? The corners of Harrys mouth perked up in excitement. Im going to be able to teach Defense Against the Dark Arts and Quidditch at the same time? thought Harry. I suppose I could give it a go and see how well I handle it. said Harry. Well then, why dont I get Taryn to show you around the grounds to get to know them better and you can take a look at the pitch and see if it meets with your approval while I look over a few things then. Taryn? Harry asked Oh yes, Taryn Whitlock, hes the groundskeeper, caretaker and our teacher of Care of Magical Creatures here at the school. If there is anything about these grounds and school that he doesnt know, then it wasnt worth knowing to begin with. answered Madame Klump with a smile. * * * * * Soon Harry, Dobby and Hedwig were taking their tour of the castle and grounds with Taryn, who turned out to be the second oldest staff member at the school and looked to be about 100 years older than Dumbledore, but had the energy of all the Weasley boys combined. Harry could say one thing for sure, Edwina was correct; Taryn did know everything about on the tour with crystal clarity.

On the ground floor of the castle are the entrance hall, the dining hall, headmistress office, deputy headmasters office, the Potion teachers lab and office, the library, the Care of Magical Creatures classroom and office, as well as a few other offices and meeting rooms. Then the tour took them to the second floor where Harry found the majority of the classrooms and offices, including the Defense Against the Dark Arts and its adjoining office which had a marvelous view of the pitch, which Harry liked a great deal. The remainder of the castle was left for another time. My classroom is out on the grounds, I prefer to keep the students out in the sun as much as possible, tis good fer em. wheezed Taryn. Harry agreed, as he would have the first years out there learning to fly as soon as possible, if he got the job that is, which he was beginning to wonder if Edwina was fire calling every one of those supposed reference letters for confirmation, and what was Hermione thinking? After they left the castle Taryn took Harry on a tour of the grounds which proved to be an eye opener for him. The pitch looked good from the office window, but up close it was in terrible shape. The goal posts needed replacing and field had not been kept up to his standard. Taryn explained that there hadnt been much need of it lately, as there hadnt been a decent flying teacher or Quidditch coach at the school for about four or five years. Thats when Harry decided he wanted that job more than ever; he simply had to fix this, a school with no Quidditch? Why did they even bother to breathe? Soon they were joined by a very happy looking headmistress, who was studying Harry very closely. Well Mister Potter, what do you think of the old place? she asked. Is it true that youve not had a decent Quidditch season for five years? Harry asked with wide eyes. Im afraid so Mister Potter, after Professor Delmar retired as our potions teacher and flying instructor; weve had no one to really work with the student body that was capable of it. Though Professor Sangeorge is an excellent replacement for potions, she is also doubling as our school nurse and really I couldnt ask her to do everything she is and try to squeeze in flying and Quidditch. School nurse and potions teacher? She must be very busy then. said Harry with a bit of a laugh. Shes a very capable young woman, in fact she is currently our youngest staff member, that is unless

Well, I was thinking of what a great challenge it would be to work this pitch back into shape and to organize a couple of teams to play on it. It would almost be worth the time and effort just to see the students enjoying an actual Quidditch game. mused Harry Excellent screamed Madame Klump, In that case I would like to offer you the position. Harry grinned and accepted. Now there arent too many of us around over the summer months, so youll to wait to meet the other staff members when you move in at the end of August. I know, lets make it a surprise for them and not tell them at all that youre coming. Thatll be something fun for the both of us. Now lets go back into my office and we can discuss a few more things you need to know before the school term starts. Its going to be bumpy road for you Mister Potter she said with a mischievous look on her face. Harry he said, If Im going to work here, you must call me Harry. In that case you must call me Edwina she replied Then Harry thrust out his arm for her and they walked back into the castle. To Be Continued Chapter Three: Getting Started On New Things

It was almost dark by the time Harry, Dobby and Hedwig returned to the pub to have their supper. Harry had stayed in Madame Klumps office talking, mostly about their educations. Harry learned that she was a graduate of Hogwarts also and had been a Hufflepuff in her days at the school. However, time got away from them quickly and Harry did need to return to the pub. When Harry reached his room, he found Hedwig had gone out hunting to eat herself and Dobby getting the room ready for him. Harry Potter, Harry Potter squeaked Dobby, everything is ready for to rest now. Thanks, Dobby yawned Harry, but I have a few more things to do before I turn in. Why dont you go ahead and go to sleep and Ill do my best not to wake you. Dobby is not needing his sleep as much as Harry Potter does, yous is off to bed or yous wont wake in the morning. beset Dobby.

Harry smiled, Ill get up just fine, you know that. too convinced.

Dobby didnt look

Harry then sat down at the desk and began making lists and notes of everything he could think of that had to do with the teaching post he just earned himself. Earned he thought the first thing I think Ive done in a long time that I felt like I earned. However, Harry soon turned from his thought and began drafting lesson plans for each of the groups of students he would be teaching. After he had lesson plans for Defense Against the Dark Arts completed, he turned to his needs for his position as flying instructor and Quidditch coach. First he decided that the goal posts and hoops were simply shot, they looked like something he once saw in Quidditch Through the Ages from about 200 hundred years ago. They would need to be replaced, but judging from everything else he saw at the little castle and the amount he was offered as salary, he highly suspected that they were on a tight budget. Ill figure something out he thought to himself in the candle light. The brooms in the broom shed, however, were older than the school from the looks of them, they would have to be replaced as he wasnt some of them were even capable of flight, let alone a rider and that was a safety issue. Hed have to remember and ask Ron what he thought about which he brooms he would buy to replace the school brooms. That, he thought would be something Ill replace myself, cant trust a board of governors about something that important. Finally after yawning every other minute Harry finally shrugged off his robes and slid into his bed and was asleep before his head hit the pillow. * * * * * Early the next morning Harry was repeatedly bothered by someone trying to wake him up and he was having none of it. He kept pulling his covers over his head and turning over in his (almost) sleep and was building up to be rather grouchy for when he did finally wake up. Harry Potter, Is told you last night, you is needing your rest warned Dobby, now yous is getting up or Dobby is having to be drastic with you. uuuuuuhhhhhnnnnnn was Harrys reply Is you remembering the last time Harry Potter sir? reminded Dobby In the common room? Harrys eyes shot open with that remark, he did well remember the morning

of his of N.E.W.T. exams that he had spent most of the night studying for and had asked Dobby to get him up no matter what. That morning he had also pulled the covers back up over his head and finally Dobby threw him out of the bed, down the dormitory stairs into the common wearing nothing but his scarlet boxers with the golden snitches on them. That would be the morning Colin was waiting with his camera to take a picture too. I wonder if Parvati still has those or not? he mumbled as he tried to get out of bed to head for the shower. Finally Dobby was able to pull Harry down to the pub for his breakfast before the train left that morning. Why dont we just apparate home instead of using the train? Harry suggested It would have been much quicker and I could have slept in later. No Harry Potter, yous paid for the ticket and the headmistress said you had to ride the train in order to find the school. replied Dobby. True, but that was because of the protections around the castle to make it difficult for wizards and muggles alike to find it. Now that weve seen it, we can find our way back, plus that doesnt include Honeychurch station, just the school. Harry said with a mouthful of bacon. Besides, I want to get back to London, I have much to do and I need to get Ron and Hermione to help me with part of it. Dobby thought about and gave in, as he always does when his Harry Potter needed or wanted something. So Harry paid their tab with the pub owner, shrunk his trunk to fit in his pocket and sent Hedwig on her away back to London, they disapparated with a pop and a crack. * * * * * Harry and Dobby arrived back at Number 12, Grimmauld Place where they lived with Remus, Tonks and Winky. Though the five of them lived in the Black familys house, they didnt technically own it, as Sirius never left a will behind when he had died. The house and all the personal property of Sirius was transferred to the Black Family Trust, however, since Harry was his godson, he was a direct heir. So even though he doesnt own the house, they were allowed to live in it. The thought that amused Harry the most was that since Sirius was the eldest male living in the Black Family at the time of his mothers death he became the legal guardian of the trust. This in turn was transferred to Harry as guardian when Sirius died. Harry is two months older than Draco Malfoy, the other male heir of the Black Family Trust, which annoyed the blonde to no end when it was made legal. Also it

helped a great deal that Dumbledore never removed the Fidilius Charm from the house, so even if the other Blacks wanted the house back, they could never find it. Hello? house. Is anyone home? Harry called out as he opened the door to the

At first no one answered, not even the fowl painting of Mrs. Black, Siruis dreadful mother, who had finally been removed from the wall and disposed of permanently. Shortly after he graduated from Hogwarts and defeated the dark lord Harry moved into Grimmauld Place having no where else to go and absolutely refusing to return to Privet Drive, had become increasingly tired of the abusive womans ranting and raving and decided to do something about it. Early one morning, he left the house, went to local DIY outlet and rented a small muggle chainsaw. Returning to the house, Harry charmed the painting so that she could never leave it and started the chainsaw up and cut along the edges of her painting into the wall and when the last cut was made she fell forward on her face screaming the whole time. Then Harry levitated the wall segment into the back yard and began to cut her into very small pieces which he then packed carefully into a box and magically sealed it shut, donned his cloak and apparated it off to the Island of Drear to live with the Quintapeds. However, a few minutes later, Harry heard Tonks come barreling down the stairs saying Wotcher Harry, isnt it nice that people can come and go from the house without her bellowing about it? Harry just grinned. Where is everyone Tonks? Harry asked Well Harry, Winky is around here somewhere, Remus had something to do today that all mysterious and Im on my way out. Where were you last? lucky young man? Harry smiled at that, No, I wish, I had a job interview yesterday and stayed the night at an inn near Honeychurch station. Never heard of it, where is it? Tonks asked. Well, let me put it to you this way, if you were riding the train and blinked twice, youd have missed it entirely. Harry replied. Tonks laughed but left to go to work, while Harry decided that he needed to go to Diagon Alley and look for a few things on his list.

Get

* * * * * Several hours later Harry found himself still going through book after book in Flourish and Blotts bookstore to find the best ones for his students. Harry finally gave up and decided to use the same ones he used when he took the classes, except for the Gilderoy Lockhart books, there were completely useless as was he. He figured after one year teaching form those books should give him a better idea which books would be better for his use. After growing bored looking at books, Harry went to Madame Malkins Robes for All Occasions to outfit himself as his new role as teacher. When Harry entered the shop he was mobbed by several of the shop girls. It was Madame Malkin herself who came to his rescue by saying Girls, get back to your duties, Ill take care of Mister Potter personally. Soon Harry was standing on a short stool in front of a three way mirror that kept cooing at him being fitted with several nice selections of everyday robes and new flying gear. Harry was very impressed with Madame Malkins selections for him. While he was waiting for his robes to be altered, a woman with a young boy walked into the shop. It was painfully obvious that they were muggles, but they were a pleasant pair. One of the sales clerks asked Hogwarts dear? to which the woman replied, No, Honeychurch. That was what caught Harrys ear. Well, thats a different uniform then isnt it? replied the sales clerk with a smile and stood the boy up on a stool in front of the mirrors and began to take measurements. Harry swore he heard the mother ask Madame Malkin how much this was going to cost her, as it looked like they might be on a tight budget. So as soon as Harry had the shop owners attention again, he asked if the lady was in financial straits, which it turned out she was. So Harrys big heart won out over good common sense and he told Madame Malkin, to put most of the expense on his bill and he would pay it. This earned a smile of pure admiration from the elderly witch. After he paid his bill for his new robes, he returned to Flourish and Blotts and called the store manager over to him and told him the same thing he had told to Madame Malkin. The manager looked confused at first but when he saw the woman and her son come in, he understood completely and promised to bill Harrys Gringotts vault for the majority of the books they would buy that day. After that Harry thought the woman and her son could handle the rest of her shopping on their own without any more help from him and so he was off to Weasley Wizard Wheezes to collect Ron for the next part of his plan to improve the Quidditch situation at the school.

Luckily for Harry that Ron was working for his brothers at their joke shop in Diagon Alley, even though he had started Auror training the same as Harry. Ron really wanted to be an Auror, but flunked out their second year. He was disappointed at first but after he had recuperated from his injury and the two years of solid training, he was rather relieved for it to be over. So after Ron was back on his feet and ready to look for a job the twins offered him one managing the store front for them while they were busy in the back creating new concoction for the store. Ron has been there ever since. As Harry entered the store, he called out to his best friend, Hey Ron. Harry, mate, your back earlier that we thought, howd the interview go? Ron responded. Alright I guess, they offered me the job, so I guess they were impressed me more than the other applicants. Harry shrugged. I bet its more like you blew the competition off their brooms. grinned Ron. Oh speaking of brooms, youll never guess what else happened. Im not only teaching Defense Against the Dark Arts, but Im also the flying instructor and Quidditch coach for the school. Rons eyes bugged out and said, Only you could get a teaching job in the two subjects youre the best at. Harry just grinned, but continued to tell Ron about how the pitch was in dreadful shape and how theyve not had a decent flying instructor for five years and how theyd not had a Quidditch game in the same time period. FIVE YEARS? Ron screamed wide-eyed, causing his two brothers to come from the back. Hey Harry they chorused together, whats up with Ron screaming and scaring away all the customers? What customers asked Harry, there hasnt been any since I walked in here. You see... Fred started, and George finished you scared them all off. while laughing the whole time. Well Im glad you two are up front now, I need to borrow Ron for awhile to help me with a new project I have to work on about Quidditch. Harry said

with a look of determination and before either of the twins could react, Harry pulled Ron out of the shop and headed straight to Quality Quidditch Supply. * * * * * When Harry and Ron entered the store they both went to look at the broom selections it provided and began to speculate with brooms would be the most cost effective. Which would be the most durable and long lived? What do you think about the Nimbus series Ron? They are a good durable broom even though they do develop a slight lisp in their bristles as they age. Nah, I was think more along the lines of the Cleansweep series, less speed, but more pliant to wear and tear and they age better, so you can keep them serviced for a longer period if you need to. Ron said sagely. Harry thought about it and decided that Ron was probably correct on the maintenance issue, but really wanted to get something with some speed to it, so that the students can have the thrill of really flying that he enjoyed so much when he was their age. Im telling yah mate, the Cleansweeps are the way to go if youre really serious about doing this right. chided Ron. Soon a salesman noticed the pair over by the broom display and slid over to them in order to help them make a selection. Looking for something new gentlemen? he asked. Harry turned around and started to ask how bulk pricing when the salesman turned white and started sputtering.Yyyour Ha ha ha Harry Pa pa pa potter! Ron smirked and said Yes, he is and Im Ron Weasley, pleased to meet you mate. and grabbed the salesmans hand and shook it grandly. Harry laughed out loud. The salesman quickly realized that he had just made a fool of himself and tried to recover by asking if there were any questions he could answer for them. Yes, actually there is something you can answer for me, how much for two dozen Cleansweeps? Harry asked innocently. Two dozen Mister Potter? Why would you need two dozen brooms? the

salesman asked incredulously. Well, Im donating them to a school because their existing brooms are in poor condition and they need something new to start the new school with. Harry replied matter-of-factly. How nice sir, a little gift to your alma mater I suppose, let me look that up you, as I may be able to get a bulk rate price. the salesman stated. Actually, their not for Hogwarts, I want to give them to the Honeychurch Institute of Magic to restart their Quidditch program. said Harry as though it were something he did everyday, trying his best to not get the salesmans curiosity up. He really didnt want to find the school overcrowded with reporters when he went to move their in a month. Honeychurch? Didnt they close that school down several years ago? As far as I can tell they are still open. Harry said, hoping maybe he hadnt dreamed the whole thing and that the school was indeed still there and not a smoldering ruin as he had first thought. Here we go Mister Potter here is the price for the number you requested, will there be anything else? Yes, Harry replied, a proper set of balls. To Be Continued

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

Author's Note: I wanted to thank everyone who reviewed my story so far. Thanks for the feed back, I really enjoyed it. Chapter Four: Some Surprises Are Good, Some Are Not

Rons face turned slightly red in a vain attempt not to laugh and said Mate if there is one person in the world who has a proper set. Quiet! You know what I meant Ron. said a slightly embarrassed raven haired wizard when he realized what he had said. Even the salesman was chuckling appreciatively. Harry knew he was doomed and finished his business in the store as soon as possible after ordering

the brooms and trunk of Quidditch gear to be sent to the school. He also purchased a book on the care, maintenance and repair of the Quidditch pitch. Harry thought to himself That is going to be my toughest job, getting that pitch back in shape. After depositing his hysterical friend back at Weasley Wizard Wheezes, Harry apparated away thoroughly red faced with his selection of words in the Quidditch shop. * * * * * With a crack, Harry appeared in the kitchen of Number 12, Grimmauld Place where he found his fathers only living friend, Remus Lupin, who had returned from his errands and was sitting at the table having a late lunch. Hey Remus called Harry. How was your trip? Remus asked in an amused manner. How did you know about that? I only just got back this morning. of the Weasleys tell you? asked a confused Harry. Did one

No, no, it was Dobby. He just got back himself from doing some furniture shopping for your new quarters at the school. replied Remus, even more amused. Furniture shopping? What has the little elf done now? thought Harry in a moment of panic. It seems that Dobby had decided that his Harry Potter needed all new furniture for his quarters and office at the Honeychurch Institute and had spent the morning out making all the appropriate purchases for him. Harry grimaced at the idea of what Dobby had picked out for him and imagined a sock motif in his future. However, Harry was brought of his stupor when he realized that Remus knew about his new job already. Did he tell you about the job interview as well? asked Harry annoyed that he didnt get to tell Remus about his new job. Yeah. smirked Remus in a knowing manner. Alright, out with it Remus, your up to something, what is it? Now what makes you think that young man? replied Remus using his best mentor face. Harry wasnt buying it and was about to press further when Mrs. Weasley came barging into the room.

Oh Harry dear, your back already, how did the. Er..you-know-what go? asked a very surprised Mrs. Weasley. Its okay Mrs. Weasley, it seems Remus already knows all about my trip yesterday. replied Harry giving the werewolf a look. Well then dont keep us in suspense, how did it go? bellowed the kind hearted woman. I got the job, and Ill be teaching both Defense Against the Dark Arts and the first years in their flying courses. beemed Harry. Then it occurred to him, Mrs. Weasley, what are you doing here? Oh nothing dear, I just came into London to visit Diagon Alley and wanted to make sure that you lot were all taken care of. she said in a rush. Mrs. Weezey, Winky and Dobby is taking good care of Master Harry and dont yous forget it! bellowed Winky from the pantry. Remus chuckled and said, I guess you heard that Molly? I guess I did. Mrs. Weasley chuckled back. Well Ill be off then, maybe Ill visit that retched little shop of my sons and see if they need anything. and then apparated out. Harry laughed and then helped himself to a butterbeer and sat down with Remus, wondering what he and Mrs. Weasley were really up to today, but said nothing on the matter. * * * * * A few hours later, while Harry was up in his room working on several items on his Honeychurch list, a knock came to his door. Moments later Hermione walked in saying Hello Harry, am I disturbing you? Of course not Mione, I didnt even hear you come in, I was too busy working on lesson plans for my new job. he said with an air of importance. So youre not cross with me? she asked somewhat timidly. Cross with you? Harry asked confusedly, and then it dawned on him, Oh you mean for the references? Not really, but you better hope she doesnt check up on them or else Im out of a job. Harry, those were all genuine references. I knew youd never use them yourself, so I gave them to Dobby to give to the headmistress. Every

single one was legitimate. Why would they do that? then the thought more charity for the man who cant find work crossed his mind. Hermione must have realized what he was thinking because she interjected, Oh do stop feeling sorry for your self Harry. You must know the whole world does not go around feeling sorry for you. Some time or another your just going to have to realize that the only one feeling sorry for you is you! Harry stared at her for a few moments and responded, Youve been holding that one back for awhile havent you? Then they both burst out laughing as she nodded in the affirmative. Did you know that Dobby was out all morning buying me new furniture to take with me to the school when I move in next month? And to top it off, he wont even let me look at it. He has it hidden somewhere, along with a new trunk and few other things. supplied Harry in mock horror. No I didnt, but it doesnt surprise me at all. You never buy yourself anything Thats not true, I bought myself a new wardrobe today. said Harry defiantly. New underpants and a support cup, dont count as a new wardrobe Harry. giggled the bushy haired woman. Ill have you know Ms. Granger, that I bought myself a wardrobe that will make the most distinguished teacher in the school. Harry said as he leapt to his feet in a mock bow that would put Gilderoy Lockhart to shame. They pair laughed some more as Hermione discretely looked at her watch and promptly said, Im getting hungry Harry, how about you? Just then Harrys stomach grumbled and he laughed and shook his head yes. * * * * * As the pair entered the kitchen to get something to eat, Harry led the way and what he found shocked him to no end. The room was packed with witches and wizards all screaming SURPRISE! at him all at once. Wha Harry asked. Its not my birthday yet. Well dear, its getting harder and harder to surprise you, you know, with

all that Auror training you have, so we figured if we had your birthday a day early, wed get the job done. beamed Mrs. Weasley at her almost son. Many of Harrys friends were at the party, Hermione, Remus, Tonks, all of the Weasleys (minus Percy, or as the boys called him now, Weatherby), Dumbledore, McGongall, Alastor Moody, Hagrid, Luna Lovegood, Neville Longbottom, Seamus Finnegan, Dean Thomas, Lavender Brown, Parvati Patil and her twin sister Padma were all there to wish Harry a happy early birthday. Hagrid picked Harry up and deposited him at the head of the kitchen table where a pile of birthday presents were waiting for him. Harry began to open his gifts, from Mad-Eye Moody he received a new wand holster what would attach itself to any part of his body, from Hagrid he received something that he could quite identify, but thanked him just the same, from Fred and George he received a box full of experimental wheezes from the store and Tonks gave him a set of dress robes in the most lurid shade of pink possible. Harry looked at her and she explained, There for when Seamus gets you to switch to his team. Everyone in the room laughed. Seamus, not being one to be outshined, particularly in his gayness, shouted out Ive been tryin but he wont play ball. Ron choked on his butterbeer and about spit half a mouth full out trying not to laugh at the earlier joke from the Quidditch shop. Shut up, Ron warned Harry and then continued in a mock Irish accent You know hard it is to keep a horny Irishman down! Everyone burst out laughing at that one, as once again Harry realized what he had just said. He made a mental note to himself Must start censoring myself, must start censoring myself. Here Harry, open this one next, its from the children at the facility. gleamed Ginny. As a favor to Harry after she had graduated from Hogwarts, Ginny had become the administrator of the Sirius Black Memorial Child Care Facility, which was an orphanage Harry had created to care for all the orphaned children whose parents died at the hands of the Death Eaters during the war and had no where else to go. If no one had adopted them by the time they would reached 11-years-old, then Harry sent them to the school of their choosing, as long as it was in Britain. When he opened the gift it was from the youngest children in the facility, they were all drawing and painting they had done for him, usually of him. He thought they were simply brilliant. Harry received a kiss from each of the Patil twins and from Lavender too. He blushed through them all. Seamus tried to give him one also, but Harry managed to deflect it at first, but eventually Seamus grabbed hold of his

head and planted a big wet one right one Harrys mouth. filled with laughter as Harry sputtered about.

Again the room was

However, it was then that Harry spotted a large thin object wrapped in brown paper propped up again the wall. Harry walked over to it and pulled the paper off of the surface to reveal a painting. For his birthday, Albus Dumbledore had commissioned Dean Thomas to create a life size portrait of Sirius Black. Dumbledore, Remus and McGonagall had all performed the necessary spell work on the portrait to make it appear lifelike. Harry was shocked to his core that they had done that for him. Harry and Dumbledore had long ago put their differences aside to work together on Harrys learning Occlumency and defeating Voldemort. Harry had never been able to stay mad at his mentor for too long, no matter how much he wanted to. Professor, I dont know what to say. started Harry with tears in his eyes as he stared at Sirius face looking back at him. Its quite alright Harry and please call me Albus I have no idea why my former students have such a hard time calling me by my first name. twinkled Dumbledore. Harry laughed and said Hello Sirius, how ya been? Sirius didnt reply, but nodded at his godson with a great deal of love in his eyes. He cant speak yet Harry, Dumbledore informed him, he only just woke up this week and it takes awhile for the magic to take effect. When it does I suspect you may have a hard keeping him quiet. The painting of Sirius nodded in total agreement. Just then an owl burst through the kitchen door and deposited a red envelope in Harry hand and flew off again before anyone could say a word about it. The red envelope began to smokeit was a howler. Soon the screeching voice of Narcissa Malfoy was filling the room HOW DARE YOU TRY TO KEEP ME FROM MY FAMILYS VAULT? YOU HAVE ABSOLUTELY NO AUTHORITY IN THIS MATTER WHAT SO EVER AND I DEMAND THAT YOU RETURN CONTROL TO ME THIS INSTANT! Well, Harry thought, this explains that letter I received from Gringotts today. Narcissa continued AND FURTHER MORE, HOW DARE YOU TREAT MY SON IN THIS MANNER DO YOU KNOW HE WASTING AWAY IN LOVE WITH YOU? YOU ARE NOTHING BUT A HYPOCRITE AND A MURDERER FORCING HIM INTO THIS TORTURE AND SLOW DEATH. I DEMAND THAT YOU DO SOMETHING ABOUT IT IMMEDIATELY! then the howler exploded into a pile of ashes.

Bill and Fleur Weasley who had been witness to the howler had no idea what she was talking about and Bill asked Harry, what does she mean her is wasting away because of you? Hermione began before Harry could and said, Well it all started near the beginning of our seventh year at Hogwarts, when Malfoy turned seventeen. His grandmother was a Veela. At this point Fleur understood perfectly, being part Veela herself. Anyway, after spending our entire sixth year trying to hex and curse Harry, he turns around and spends our seventh trying to seduce him and mate with him every chance he got and doesnt understand why Harry has rejected him. Bill still looked confused, so Fleur helped out. Bill, whenzever a Veela reaches seventeen, they come into, what you call it?, ah, yes, they come into heat. They will begin to search out their one true mate, usually it takes a Veela awhile to find that mate, but sometimes they find him or her right away. Like I did with you and they will pursue that mate with everything they have. Arry, how did you manage to get Draco off your scent? It is almost impossible to do. Fleur asked when she realized that Harry had yet to be subdued by the male Veela. Harry and Hermione both smiled and said it was a secret and they werent telling. Of course, it also helped that the house was under the Fidilius charm still and Draco couldnt get through it. As the evening drove on, many people started to leave the party until there was only Harry, Ron, Hermione, Remus and Tonks left. Harry had convinced his two best friends to spend the night and they were up talking and laughing. Remus had taken the painting to bed with him in order to talk to him, which Harry didnt mind, they had a few things to say to each other, or rather Remus did, as Sirius wasnt yet talking. * * * * * The next morning was utter Weasley chaos, Hermione was trying her best to get to work on time and the boys were holding her back as much as possible just to watch her get flustered by it. Hermione of course, was working for the Ministry of Magic in the Department of the Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures. Hermione had her choice of ministry jobs after she had been head girl and graduated at the top of their year from Hogwarts, but Hermiones passion was to help house elf and the S.P.E.W. However, because of her manner to help the elves, she

had been given a wide birth by many others in her department and allowed to do as she pleased as long as she didnt bother them. So she had spent hours and hours in the libraries of the ministry researching the history of the elves, manners of them, anything she could get her hands onto. Ron and Harry both thought she was mental, but wisely kept their mouths shut. After she left, Ron looked at Harry and said, So mate what are we gonna do today? I thought you were going to work? Nah, I took the day off, the twins dont mind and I thought we might pop up to that new school of yours and have a more detailed look at that decrepit pitch you were telling me about. said Ron in a childlike manner. Okay and then they were off. To Be Continued * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Chapter Five: Back To School Again The next three weeks flew by for Harry as he made several trips up to the school to work on the pitch. Ron had come with him a few times and a great deal of hard work was done as they got the pitch back up to a reasonable working arena for the noble game of Quidditch. Harry was very satisfied with the results, as had been Edwina, who had come by a couple of times to admire what the young wizard had done. Of course, it was on one of these trips that Ron had told him Mate, if youre going to keep working on the pitch without your shirt on Im going to have to start doubting thats it the pitch shes been admiring. Other than his trips up to Honeychurch, the only other interesting thing that did happen to Harry was when he received a very odd piece of owl post one morning when he was having breakfast at Grimmauld Place. The owl, which Harry had never seen before was addressed to the man with the glasses, somewhere in England. That gave Harry a chuckle. It seemed that the muggle born boy he had helped out that day in Diagon Alley was writing to thank him. How did that kid figure it out that it was me? Harry thought to himself. However, most of the letter it seems was dedicated to thanking him for the really cool owl that he named Merlin, who at that moment was eating Harrys bacon. Now Harry wondered how he ended up paying for this really cool owl. Oh well it didnt matter, it was only money. Alright Merlin, care to stick around for a while as I write a return

letter to your master? Harry asked the owl who hooted in agreement. Harry then went up to the library and wrote a reply to Will and told him he was very welcome and maybe they would bump into each other again some day. He then rolled it up and tied it to Merlins leg and sent the brown owl on his way again. * * * * * Finally the morning came for Harrys last trip to Honeychurch, but this time for good (well at least until the end of term) and he had most of his things packed in his new trunk, which Dobby finally allowed him to see. Actually Harry was very happy with this new trunk, it was one of the multicompartment models like Mad-Eye Moody has, hed always wanted one. However, he still hadnt been allowed into the seventh compartment, which was the dungeon room, because that was where Dobby had hidden all of his new furniture. The things he did for that elf. Harry shrunk his trunk and placed it in his pocket and descended the stair of Number 12, Grimmauld Place on last time before term started. At the bottom of the stairs Harry was greeted by his housemates, Remus and Tonks and by Ron and Hermione as well. Wotcher Harry, you didnt think we would let you sneak off without a proper goodbye did you? asked Tonks. Of course I didnt..Nymphadora! said Harry DONT CALL ME THAT! screamed Tonks. You sounded just like Mrs. Black just then. teased Harry while Remus, Ron and Hermione laughed. I changed my mind, I dont think Ill miss you at all. said Tonks in a mock pout, but Harry gave her a big hug and so she stopped it. Then he turned to Hermione and gave her a big hug also Im going to miss you Harry. Hermione said with a tear in her eye. Give it a rest woman, hes not going to the moon, just across country and we can visit him any weekend we like you know. said Ron while rolling his eyes at her. Ron its not the same and you know it, we may not see him again until Christmas holidays. scolded Hermione to her boyfriend. When are you two gonna get married? asked Tonks as they both gave her death stares for suggesting it.

Harry have Remus a hug and he and Ron patted each other on the back, you know, because theyre guys and they cant hug or nothing. * * * * * A few minutes later Harry and Dobby apparated to just outside the wall that surrounded Honeychurch. When they entered the grounds Harry was greeted by the headmistress, Taryn Whitlock and another wizard he had yet to meet. This third wizard turned out to be Angus Evanston, the deputy headmaster of the school. If he thought Taryn looked old it was nothing compared to Professor Evanston, he looked twice as old as Albus Dumbledore. Once they were in the castle Edwina informed him that she very much needed to have conference with him concerning his duties to the school. So Harry handed Dobby his trunk, Hedwigs cage and cloak and followed the headmistress in to her office along with Professor Evanston. Am I in trouble? Harry asked with a grin. Should you be? Edwina responded with equal humor. Probably Harry said with a laugh. Actually Harry everything is fine, I want to rearrange a few things on the schedule and they concern you, I hope you dont mind. Edwina began. Im not sure if you fully understand or not, so Ill try to explain more clearly, here at Honeychurch, we dont have heads of houses like your used to coming from Hogwarts, instead what we have are class sponsors. Each teacher is in charge of a different year, that way we have more teachers responsible for a smaller, more manageable group of students which on the average about seven or eight students. Now this sponsor sticks with each group of students from first year thru to graduation, for example, this year youll have the first years and then next year when they become second years, youll still be their sponsor. Edwina? Harry asked, I thought I was taking over for Professor Ingersols position. Didnt he have an older group of students when he left, or did they graduate? No you are correct Harry, his former pupils are returning as the seventh years, but I thought about it and thats what I wanted to change. You see theyve known him for all these years and youd be someone new and it would more difficult for you to bond with them, as you are completely new person in their lives. explained Edwina. So Ive asked Celeste, that would be Professor Morgan, our astronomy

teacher, to take over the seventh years and let you go ahead and take the incoming first years. Her class graduated last year and she would have been the one with the firsties this year, so I decided to switch as she already knows those students and they her. Edwina clarified. So if I understand this then, next year Professor Morgan will have the firsties as you put it? asked Harry. That would be correct. replied Professor Evanston. Harry had almost forgotten he was in the room as he was very quiet in a death like way. So I take it that there are specific things I need to do with the first years that arent done with the other years, a sort right of passage thing to be done at the beginning of term? Yes there is Harry, so lets go through them now so you know what is expected of you. And Edwina began to list off all the things Harry needed to know about then he walked the firsties to the gate at the beginning of term. * * * * * A few hours later, Harrys brain was more than full and he felt like he needed a very long nap. As they left Edwinas office he stopped her and asked, Are there any other professors back for the start of term? As far as I started, but flew through you can meet know itll just be the four of us tonight for dinner, Edwina just then a greenish black bird looking much like a vulture the halls. Ah, it seems that Botolf is back already as well, him at dinner also.

Harry raised his eyebrows signaling the headmistress to continue, He teaches transfiguration Harry, hes very good at the subject, though he isnt an animagus as such, otherwise, I dont think that there is anything he cant do. Here let me show you to your quarters, you look like you could use a rest after all the information Ive just stuffed your head with. Edwina chuckled and let Harry up to the staff quarters in the west tower. What was that bird we saw, was it an Augurey? asked Harry Actually yes it is, his name is Aurelius and he has been with Botolf for some time now. replied Edwina. Soon Harry was standing before his door where Edwina offered, We can have a portrait guardian installed if you like. Gregory, Professor Ingersol,

that is had one, but it was his personal property and he took it with him when he left us. Otherwise, your door will act like one in any case, the pass word is Quidditch though I suspect youll want to change it to something more personal. I think I probably will. Harry smiled and entered his rooms, leaving Edwina behind. Walking into his quarters, Harry is almost scared; Dobby has had almost all afternoon to unpack his belongings and his new furniture. So he squeezes his eyes shut and walks firmly into his sitting room and opens them to find the most comfortable looking furniture hes seen in years. Everything has been done in a very tasteful navy blue and cream color scheme and is a very inviting room. He quickly crosses the room to find his bedroom and finds the same color scheme and a beautiful four poster bed in dark mahogany with navy blue hangings. The room is simply wonderful and not one sock motif to be found anywhere. Of course on the flip side, there is the horrid painting Dobby did for him as a Christmas present during his fifth year hanging on his bedroom wall. The odd thing is that it actually matched the room in a weird sort of way. Harry walked back into his sitting room and heard his own name being said in a heavy raspy voiceHarry. He turned and saw the portrait of Sirius Black on the wall as he tried to speak to his beloved godson. Sirius, are able to talk now? breathed Harry in his excitement. Some Sirius answered in the same raspy voice. Well thats a start isnt it? said Harry and began to tell Sirius about the years he had missed while Harry grew up and the battle with Voldemort and how he had caused the downfall of Cornelius Fudge. He also told Sirius about how Wormtail had been captured and turned over to the Ministry of Magic for trial and how he had been sentenced to Azkaban for life. He also told Sirius that is was Severus Snape that had captured the traitorous rat. Hmmmmph grunted Sirius, Bout time he did something good. Harry could tell that the painting was getting tired, if that is paintings could be tired and so he excused himself to go down to dinner. Before Harry left he called for Dobby who appeared with a pop, Yes Harry Potter, iss you needing your Dobby? Not exactly Dobby, I wanted to thank you for the great job you did with my rooms. I love it. The house elf beamed with joy. Then Harry continued,

Can you show me where the dining hall is? turned around a bit coming up here.

I think I may have gotten

Oh, this castle is much easier to walk than Hogwarts, Harry Potter, yous be having the walk of the place in no time. said Dobby, but showed him the way nonetheless. * * * * * Dobby took Harry down to the dining room, which was a very easy room to find, which was located on the first floor of the castle right above the kitchens. As Harry was opening the door to enter the dining hall he saw that besides Edwina, Taryn and Angus, three other people were sitting at the staff table having a discussion. More teachers must have arrived since he went upstairs, so he listened to their conversation. Come now, Edwina, you must tell us who replaced Gregory, said a deep gruff voice that Harry suspected could only belong to a man who would keep an Augurey for a pet, Prof. Botolf Proctor, but he was guessing, is this person qualified to teach the subject? I agree with Botolf, we must know if this person is up to the Honeychurch standard of excellence. said a young but stern looking witch with long raven black hair. Oh come now, youll soon find out for yourself, Edwina said he arrived this morning, hell probably be down any minute to join us for dinner. You can see for yourselves and then grill him at your leisure. said a cute, plump brown haired witch. Harry almost entered at that point, but instead had an idea, How about I give them something to remember me by with an evil grin plastered on his face. Then transformed into his animagus form and then entered the room. So stealthily Harry creeps into the dining hall in the form of Shadow which is a large black panther with green eyes and tuft of white fur above his right eyes in the shape of a lightning bolt. When the six members of staff look up, sitting before them licking his lips was Shadow. Edwina and the plump witch both screamed, Botolf and the stern witch both jumped up with their wands drawn, Angus clutched his chest while Taryn calmly turned back to his book saying Evening Professor Potter, nice bit of magic you got here. Harry? Edwina said timidly. With that Harry changed back to his normal human appearance and said Good

evening everyone, just thought Id stretch a few muscles there tonight, hope I didnt frighten anyone. Frightened us? I think Im standing in a puddle over here. said the plump brown haired witch which caused most of the staff present to laugh. What is the meaning of thistactical invasion of our dining hall? said a very gruff Professor Proctor. Invasion? Please Botolf, he was only having some fun, loosen up for goodness sake. admonished the plump witch. Edwina rose at this point and said, Well I think now that my heart has started working again introductions are in order. As youve already know, Taryn and Angus, let me introduce Professor Botolf Proctor, out transfiguration instructor, Harry attempted to shake his hand, but was rebuked by the annoyed teacher. Edwina now turned to the stern looking witch with the long black hair, This is Professor Vesta Sangeorge, our potions teacher and school nurse. Harry shook her hand and smiled at her warmly. And finally, standing over here in a puddle of her own making is our charms teacher, Professor Maude Fitzhugh, but we all call her Fitzy. Again Harry greeted another fellow teacher with a hand shake and a smile. As for the rest of the staff they should trickling in by the end of the week and they would include Professor Terentia Smallwood, out herbology teacher, Professot Celeste Morgan, our astrology teacher, that I mentioned to you before, and the two Professor Thornes, Parker and Fronia. Theyre a married couple, he teaches history of magic and she teaches muggle studies. Everyone, this is our new Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher, Flying instructor and new Quidditch coach, Professor Harry Potter. Edwina said with some glee at her fine catch for a new teacher. Harry Potter? The Harry Potter? said Fitzy, As in savior of the universe, killer of the dark lord, bringer of light? That Harry Potter? Your shorter than I thought youd be. Everyone laughed at that. To Be Continued * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Chapter Six: Harrys Firsties Late in the afternoon of September first, Harry rode down to the train station in one of the carriages to meet the arriving students and most importantly, his newly sponsored year. He was quite nervous about this, he

was going to responsible for seven 11-year-olds and he thoroughly remembered what he and Ron were like at that age and actually became more nervous. Fighting a troll, becoming the youngest seeker in a century, getting an invisibility cloak, helping Hagrid with his pet dragon, fighting Professor Quirrell and Voldemort sticking out of the back of his head, Merlin help me if I get one just like me. Hagrid? Harry suddenly remembered him standing on the platform each year waiting for the first years to arrive and he stood there picturing himself as a dwarfed version of Rubeus Hagrid, he called out for the first years to gather to him. Harry chuckled, raised his lantern and then did it, First years, first years this way! Soon Harry was surrounded by five little girls all staring up at him, half afraid and half in awe. It wasnt everyday that you met Harry Potter after all. However, they were no boys in sight, so once again Harry called out First years, over here. First years! Moments later a medium sized brown owl landed on his shoulder and Harry responded, Well hello there Merlin, good to see you again. The owl hooted in reply. Suddenly a dark haired boy appeared by his side and said Sir, how is it you know my owls name? Harry looked at the boy as the owl flew from his should and landed on that of his young master. You must be Will Beagle. said Harry at the astonishment in the boys eyes at being recognized. Harry smiled at the boy and looked up to see where his last first year had gotten to when he saw the boy walking along the platform staring at him. To say Harry was shocked, would be an understatement, as the boy who was approaching had white blonde hair and silver grey eyes and looked exactly like Draco Malfoy did when he was that age. Quickly Harry decided that this must be a coincidence, as a Malfoy would never lower them selves to attend such a school like Honeychurch and quickly recounted his new students to make sure they were all there. Harry then began Good evening everyone, my name is Professor Harry Potter and for your stay at the Honeychurch Institute of Magic I will be acting as your class sponsor. Now while we are waiting for the older students to climb into their waiting carriages why dont you introduce yourselves to me and then we can begin our walk to the castle. A girl with reddish brown hair began, My name is Daisy Gamble, sir.

Next came Im Waverly Su. Talitha Beaumont, professor. Will Beagle. Im Violetta Kennedy. Pamela Selkirk, sir said a girl in a loud whisper. Then finally and Im Xander Malfoy, sir. And he Harry in a very polite manner, much unlike any of ever dealt with. So Harry shook it and smiled at turned to his other charges and shook their hands stuck his hand out to the relatives that he had the boy and then Harry as well.

Well now, I see that the carriages are all on their way so we can be off. Harry said and then remembered, Oh dont worry about your luggage it will be brought up to the castle for you. With that Harry and his firsties began their journey on the cobblestone road through the forest to the school. The walk usually took Harry about 20 minutes to do, but with seven children in tow, it took them a little longer, plus Harry wanted the other students to disembark from their carriages before the first years reached the castle. So along the way Harry decided to engage the students in some conversation before he had to give them their lecture at the entrance hall and the one thing on his mind that he really wanted to know was Mr. Malfoy, if I may ask, are you related to a Draco Malfoy? Yes, sir, replied the boy, hes my older half-brother. Half-brother, thought Harry, this could be trouble. However, young Mr. Malfoy continued, He and his mother dont have much to do with me since my mother was Lucuis mistress. They are paying for my education, but they refused to send me to Hogwarts. Oh, Im sorry to hear that your relatives treat you that way, but Hogwarts loss is our gain. said Harry trying to make his student feel better, but decided it was best to change the subject least it turn to Xanders father and the role Harry played in his death. How about you Mr. Beagle, do you have that owl of yours spoiled rotten yet. Harry said making the other children laugh.

Merlin isnt spoiled sir, however, Merlin hooted in disagreement at that. I think your owl is off a different opinion Mr. Beagle. said a smiling professor, How about the rest of you, what pets have you brought with you? I brought a Puffskien, professor, I hope thats all right, but my mum said it shouldnt a problem as they are very docile, said Daisy Gamble in a rush and continued, and his name is Wally. Well, Im not sure about the school rules concerning pets, but I know for a fact that you are correct Puffskiens are very docile creatures, so Im sure that Wally would be a fine pet for you to have. Said Harry, knowing full well the rules concerning pets in the castle and that as class sponsor it was his decision on whether or not she would be allowed to keep it. Anyone else? I have an eagle owl, sir, replied Xander Malfoy, his name is Lucifer. Lucifer? Is he demonic? asked one of the girls.

No, hes a big lazy bird, who is scared of his own shadow. laughed young Mr. Malfoy. The more Harry listened to Xander Malfoy, the more confused he became by the boy. This child acting nothing like any other Malfoy he had ever met. He was polite, easy-to-get along with and was making friends easily. Maybe he was adopted? thought Harry. How about the rest of the girls? Harry went on with the discussion. As it turned out both Talitha and Waverly had kittens and Violetta didnt have a pet saying My mother is allergic the cats and toads are too weird. What about an owl? asked Will taking great pride in Merlin. Theyre okay, but what I really want is a phoenix. stated Violetta plainly. To which Harry piped in, I have a really good friend who has a phoenix named Fawkes but unfortunately its the phoenix that chooses the human to be their companion, not the other way around. At this point Harry and his students reached the closed gate of the wall surrounding the school and even though he could see the school as it truly was, he knew the children couldnt and he turned to them and could see the looks on their faces as they looked at the smoldering ruins of the castle.

Professor, please tell me this isnt the school. said Waverly Su. Im afraid it is Ms. Su. Harry replied at her horrified expression but continued anyway, Now I need a volunteer to help me out right now. Anyone interested? Both Daisy Gamble and Will Beagle raised their hands to volunteer, so let them both do the job. He instructed both students to go the bell and together pull the rope to announce that they had arrived. Both students ran to rope and began to pull. Remembering what happened last time Harry turned away as sudden shower of gold and silver sparks flew everywhere covering the ruins, the wall and the students where they stood and with a great blinding light the ruins melted away as wave after wave of magic flew back like a pair curtains on an overly greased rod revealing the small but magnificent castle that stood before them. Then the large golden gates that sparkled all on their own stood closed before Harry and his students slowly opened for them to invite them in. Then Harry heard Mr. Beagle say I dont know about anyone else, but I have large black spots in my eyes. * * * * * When Harry and his students reached the entrance hall of the school he stopped them and began to explain the school rules and regulations of the school to them and what he expected of them both as individuals and as a group and then prepared them for the New Year Celebration. Now everyone, well be going in as a group and Ill be presenting you to the headmistress and the staff for inspection. After that, if you pass inspection, shell direct you to your seats at the appropriate tables. The boys will be seated with the other boys of Brutus House and the girls will sit with other girls at the Desdrilla House tables. Then Harry did his best McGonagall impression and said, Ill go and see of they are ready for us and while Im gone, try to smarten your selves up a bit. Harry then turned and walked into the dining hall, chuckling to himself the whole way. Harry poked his head into the doors of the dining hall and saw Edwina at the staff table, who in turn nodded to him, indicating that they were ready for the first years. Harry returned to the students who had just been frightened by one of the castle ghosts and informed them that the staff was ready and waiting for them. Then he led them into the dining for the New Year Celebration where

he lined up his students so they were facing the staff table while Madame Klump looked down her nose at them as if sizing them up for their worthiness to study at her school. Then Harry made his announcement as was his part of the ritual, Madame Klump, esteemed teachers, I would like to humbly present these new students for inspection. Unknown to his first year students, Harry was standing behind them making faces at the headmistress trying to make her laugh, which was also part of the tradition of the school. Trying to make the headmistress and staff laugh so their students would be accepted more readily was an old and treasured tradition among the staff. Of course, it helped being an animagus and he kept turning his face into partial animal expressions. He had Professors Fitzhugh, Smallwood and Whitlock laughing already and Madame Klump was starting to feel the strain in her face. Soon Professor Morgan, and the two Thornes were cracking smiles and Edwinas face finally broke into a smile. However, no matter how hard he tried he couldnt move Professor Proctor, but had the feeling that Professor Sangeorge was close to breaking. Finally, however, Madame Klump gave in and directed the students to their appropriate tables and explained the tradition to yet another generation of students. Harry sat down at the staff table of the dining hall waiting for the New Year Celebration to begin. Much like Hogwarts, almost every magical school began the new school year with a feast or celebration of sorts and Honeychurch was no different. However, this was one of the few similarities to Hogwarts that Harry had discovered from what Edwina and Taryn had told him over the last week. After calming down and composing herself Madame Klump rose from her seat cleared her throat in order for any lingering students attention and to find their proper places at their tables so that she may begin her startof-term speech to begin the new school year. Good evening students, once again we start a brand new school year saying goodbye to old friends and saying hello to the new. Last year we said goodbye to our graduating class as well as old friend and college, Professor Gregory Ingersol, and this year weve just met a wonderful group of young people and I am pleased to announce taking Professor Ingersols place as Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher will non other than Professor Harry Potter, who. It was at this point that the dining hall erupted with cheers and applause for their new teacher, which lasted for several minutes before Madame Klump could regain control of the room. Now, now, Im sure Professor Potter appreciates your cheers, but we really

must get through these introductions and announcements if we wish to eat the wonderful food the house elves have cooked for us. Soon the dining hall was quiet once more, well enough for her to continue. Now as I was about to say, along with his duties as Defense teacher, Professor Potter will also be taking on the task as Flying instructor and has worked though the summer repairing our Quidditch pitch enough for us to once again have Quidditch matches Once again Madame Klump lost control of the dining hall, as another even loader eruption of noise engulfed the room. Everyone was excited about the return of Quidditch to the school. Unable to regain control of the room, Madame Klump sat down in her chair to wait. Thats when Harry leaned over to her and asked, I dunno Edwina, I dont think they like the idea of Quiddtich very much, what do you think? She just looked at him and laughed. Eventually Professor Proctor had enough of the noise; he rose from his seat pointed his wand to his throat and quietly said Sononrus. Then a booming voice was heard over everything in the hall, QUIET! THIS IS A DINING HALL NOT A FREE-FOR-ALL, EVERYONE PLEASE TAKE YOUR SEATS AND LET OUR ESTEEMED HEADMISTRESS GET ON WITH HER ANNOUNCEMENTS SO THAT WE CAN ENJOY OUR DINNER! then he sat back down, put his wand to his throat once more and whispered quietus. After that Madame Klump rose to her feet once more and began her annual speech covering Honeychurchs history. The Honeychurch Institute of Magic was founded in 1527 by the Honeychurch family which, unfortunately, has long ago died out. In the school there are two school houses, Brutus House and Desdrilla House. Brutus House was for the boys and their dormitory and has been in the housed in the south tower while Desdrilla House was for the girls and they live in the north-west tower. Each house was named after the two children of the founding family, who had been the first two students of the school. It was somewhere at his part of the speech that Harry zoned out and began thinking of his morning lesson plan when suddenly he was awoken from his reverie by the words and let the New Year Celebration begin. Then much like at Hogwarts, a great feast appeared on the tables of the dining hall and everyone began eating with gusto while the students were all talking among themselves. Harry suspected quite a bit of it was about Quidditch, but wasnt entirely certain, but hed probably find out tomorrow. With the celebration concluded and students beginning to disembark to their dormitories, Madame Klump once more stood and addressed the student body,

One last thing everyone before you tuck yourselves off into a much needed slumber. Flying classes will be posted by the end of the week and Quidditch tryout will be in two weeks per Professor Potters request. Also there a unnamed benefactor has donated two dozen brand new brooms for the schools use, so if you dont have one of your own, there will be something appropriate for you to ride on. Lastly Madame Klump said before the students retired for the evening, If you have any questions about what it is you might be riding, please see Professor Potter and he can look into it for you. To Be Continued * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Author's Note: Chapter Seven: To everyone who reviewed, thanks again... School Daze

The first day of classes usually begins with breakfast down in the dining hall. However Harrys day began with about a dozen overly anxious students pestering him with questions about flying and Quidditch. Professor Potter is it true that youre bringing Quidditch back to school? asked an excited fifth year. Are you really going to work with all of us to learn how to fly before the tryouts professor? squeaked a second year boy. Have you really repaired the pitch all by yourself sir? Is it really ready for a match? spoke a burly seventh year boy with hope in his eyes. How will you select students for the teams professor? asked another student. This went on for a few more corridors until the reached the doors of the dining hall and though Harry was amused by their excitement, he was also hungry and in need of his morning cup of coffee. Everyone, please be patient, I havent worked it all out yet. As soon as I do Im sure of what Im doing Madame Klump will make the announcements. said Harry as he went into the hall. Reaching the staff table Harry sat down and was looking forward to a peaceful breakfast when Fronia Thorne, the Muggles Studies professor, began talking to him about her third years. Good morning Harry. she said in a sing song voice that reminded him oddly

of Luna Lovegood. This was not going to be good. Fronia continued, As you may know the school hasnt had a decent flying instructor for the past five years, and my third years are in a desperate need for lessons. He was seeing where this was going, but somehow didnt have the heart to stop her, so he listened. Parker and I were wondering if you could help us out. You see neither one of us are any good on a broom and seeing as you are a qualified instructor, would you consider giving them a tutorial before the Quidditch tryouts? she asked with held breath. As soon as Fronia had finished asking Harry about teaching her sponsored class Terentia Smallwood, the elderly Herbology professor and Fitzy, who taught Charms, also joined the conversation for the same reason. Before Harry even had breakfast and his morning coffee in his stomach his flying class had just quadrupled and all three women had very satisfied looks on their faces. Why cant I ever say no to a woman? thought Harry to himself. So before any more professors could ask him to look in on their students flying needs, Harry stood up and made an announcement to the entire student body, Attention, if there are any students who feel that they need to take flying lessons prior to the Quidditch tryouts in two weeks please see me after classes today. If there are a large number of you, I will post schedules in your house common rooms and in the library for everyone to take flying tutorials with me. Thank you. and Harry sat back down with every the intention of eating his breakfast. Shortly after Harry made his announcement; Hedwig came swooping into the dining hall to nick a bit of Harrys breakfast. Since Harry had graduated from the Auror Training Academy she had shared breakfast with him every morning and her routine was not going to be altered due to some new job her master now had. So she stood on the staff table taking a gulp from his goblet as Harry tore off a bit of his toast to give to her said, Good morning girl, have a good night hunting? to which she hooted her disagreement. After Harry had some breakfast in him he picked up the first years class schedules and began to pass them out to his sponsored class. As he stood up from the staff table Hedwig took flight and landed firmly on his shoulder. At the beginning of each year, it is the sponsors responsibility to make sure their students have their proper schedules before classes started. As he located his students he felt a bit like Professor McGonagall as he walked around handing them out, and he wondered I bet shes doing the same thing right about now.

At the girls tables, Harry gave Ms. Beaumont, Ms. Gamble, Ms. Kennedy, Ms. Selkirk and Ms. Su their new course schedules and wished them luck in potions that morning before going over to the boys table to hand Mr. Beagle and Mr. Malfoy their schedules. Good morning gentlemen, I see you have Potions with Professor Sangeorge first thing this today. Do try not to blow up the potions laboratory on the first day. he said with a wink and with this task completed Harry strode out of the dining hall to go up to his classroom. In the entrance hall Harry stopped and sent his loyal owl on her way and made his way up the stairs to his classroom, where he was finally allowed by Dobby to see his newly redecorated office. The office itself was not a lavish room, unlike the headmistress, but it was a comfortable looking room with two doors, one leading to the hallway and the other leading to his classroom. Or course, that what is looked like when it was empty, Harry almost shuddered at what it would be now. Then again, his quarters had been beautiful and not one thing was wrong in it, maybe he would like his as well. Standing in the hallway, Harry took a deep breath and opened the door to his office. It wasnt as nicely decorated as his quarters, but the furniture was very nice, with a large mahogany desk and on one wall were shelves with various sized cages and aquariums for the dark creatures he would produce for the third years to study. On another side, by the windows was a small lounge area with a couch and a winged back chair for when he met with his sponsored class. However, the first bell rang for student to begin their way to their first period class and Harry would have to enjoy his office at another time. Harrys first lesson of the day was the fifth six students in the fifth year, five boys and smaller class than he was used to, but thanks for anything on the first day, tomorrow, that was calm, cool and collected. years. As there were only one girl, it was a much to Hermione he was prepared would be scary, but today he

Good morning fifth years, he said to them, I hope everyone is wide awake and ready for a new school year. A few students grumbled. Thats good, Harry continued cheerfully, because first thing we have today is a quiz. Now he had everyones full attention as he passed out the parchments to them. Oh theres no need to worry about this, it isnt for a grade, but rather for extra credit. he explained, its just a simple survey for me to gage how much you already know and how Im going to teach you this term. Since this is your O.W.L. year, I want to make sure we can cram in as much

information in your heads as possible to make sure you score as high as possible so you can have the careers of your choice. The students all took out their quills and parchment and began to work on their surveys, which in itself took about 35 minutes to complete, and when they were done, they had a ton of questions for him on a variety of subjects. So Harry played along and gave them the opportunity to ask. Professor, is it true that you were an Auror? asked Kieran McDuff. Yes, Mr. McDuff, I was one briefly, and before you ask, yes, I did graduate from the Auror Training Academy after a grueling three year program. Sir, is it true that you stood alone against hundred of Death Eaters and You-Know-Who, killing them all? asked Mr. Scott Tamblin. Well, thats a bit of an overstatement, Mr. Tamblin. I did fight against them in the battle that day, but I was hardly alone. There were many very brave men and women who also fought, some of which didnt survive. said Harry with a bit of a lump in his throat. Also, for future reference, there will no called Voldemort, a few students flinched, by any title such as You-Know-Who or He-Who-Not-Be-Named, you will either call him Voldemort or you may call him Tom Riddle, which is his birth name. Professor? Yes Ms. Walters? replied Harry. His student replied Are you alright? Harry immediately thought of Ginny Weasley. That was something she would have said right then. Yes, Im fine Ms. Walters, but thank you for asking. What can we expect our try-outs to be like in two weeks, sir? asked Stuart Ballard. Nice try Mr. Ballard, youll find out in two weeks. Damn. the boy said in a whisper. Is it true that the former Minister of Magic tried to have you expelled when you were a student and that you transfigured him into a rat for it? asked Philip Lambert. Yes and no, Mr. Lambert, yes he tried to get me expelled, twice I might

add, but no I did not transfigure him into anything what-so-ever. to be honest, I probably would have liked to have at the time. Professor Carter Kirkwood began, but Harry cut him off.

Though

Sorry to interrupt Mr. Kirkwood, but our time is growing short and I wanted to give out your homework assignment. I would like you to read and review the first five chapters of your defense tests and then give me 12 inches of parchment on it due by your next class with me, which would be on Wednesday. The class groaned but obeyed and soon the bell rang to signal the end of their first class of the day. Harrys next period was with the fourth years and once again he repeated the survey and was once again bombarded with a fast and furious barrage of questions, which he did his best to answer or correct. He also gave this group the same homework as the fifth years, but theirs wasnt due until Friday, their next Defense class with him. After the bell rang to announce lunch, Harry found himself walking down to the dining hall to eat when he noticed several of the boys also walking down the stairs with owls on the shoulders. This puzzled Harry a great deal. Is there yet another odd tradition to this school that I forgot about? Harry thought. Merlin help me if I have. Harry hoped that this was something that was just an oddity of the school as he had tried to keep up on everything. When he reached the staff table he took a seat beside Professor Sangeorge and engaged her in conversation, Vesta, why are several of the boys walking around with owls? Professor Fitzhugh, who was sitting on the other side of the potions mistress, began to giggle. Fitzy, do behave, admonished the stern witch, and she turned back to Harry and answered him, well it seems that our newest member of staff was seen walking out of breakfast this morning wearing a snowy white owl on his shoulder and it has quickly become the newest fashionable thing for the boys to do in school. Harry groaned and put this face in his hands and sank into his chair and said Ill think Ill be eating lunch under the table today. Both of female professors snorted in laughter. However, this was short lived as Professor Proctor strode into the dining hall and shooed all the owls away saying This, gentlemen, is a dining hall and not the owlrey, please try to remember that in the future. Then Professor Proctor turned and glared at Harry, who could only think He is so trying to be like Snape, but not quite there. The rest of the lunch period was a quiet affair for Harry as he ate with a slight smirk.

* * * * * After lunch Harry went to his double session with the sixth and the seventh years. Since his predecessor, Professor Ingersol, had left no instruction about these students, he also administered the survey to them and over half and hour later.... Are there any more surveys still out there? asked Harry getting no response in the affirmative. Very well then, he continued, everyone put away your quill and ink and get your wands out, we are going to have a practical lesson today, so I can see what you are capable of. Soon the students had risen from their seats and with a swish of his wand; Harry cleared the room of the desks and chair leaving a large area to work in. Since there is an even number of sixth years, thatll make pairing you up easy, but I seem to have an odd number of seventh years, so one of you will have to team up me with as I give the demonstration of the disarming charm and then one group will have to work with three as I tour the room observing you. Almost immediately all but one seventh year volunteered to work with their newest professor. Harry noticed that Daithi Flannery was trying to go unobserved in the back of the seventh year group and called on him to be his partner in the demonstration, much to the young Irishmans chagrin. However, the boy obeyed and came forward as Harry began lecturing them on proper movement and stance when dueling. So Harry began his mock duel with Mr. Flannery. Whenever he did something correct, Harry informed the class to take note of it, such as when he stood sideways to give his attacker a smaller object to try and curse. Soon Harry ended the duel and slapped the boy on the back and said, Well done. before he began to move through the room observing the others. As he walked the room Harry witnessed an exceptional amount of very sloppy wand work, which reminded him of his fifth year in the Room of Requirement. All in all, Harry was much more satisfied with the older students, though they also had questions for him; they were also focused on their school work, which led him to give out a three foot assignment on dueling techniques and their own point of view on them. Of course, Harry took a little pity on them and gave them a whole week to work on it. After his double session ended after four long hours, Harry was finally able to enjoy his first free moment of the day. Harry decided he better take advantage of the opportunity and went through the surveys he had

collected that day and as he sat in his office and he discovered that what he found did not make him happy. The fifth years, which were getting ready to take their O.W.L.s were roughly at the level of third years. This would not do. Luckily the fourth years were about at the same level, so they werent too far behind and the sixth and seventh years had the necessary knowledge, but lacked the practice skills he wanted them to have. Hopefully that essay he gave them might encourage them to come up with some excellent ideas for their dueling. Also before dinner Harry took the time to review his schedule and those of the students. While he had most of Wednesday free, except for his first period with the fifth years, he decided he might as well begin scheduling flying times for those who wanted it. His first years already had a flying class scheduled for fourth period on Tuesdays and Thursdays, so he ignored them. Harry found the fourth years were available second period on Wednesday and the second years had third period open that day and the third years had fourth period open and if needed, he would give the upper three years Saturdays to work on flying with him. He thought this would work out for a week or two until the tryouts. Harry made several copies of this new flying schedule for the headmistress, the class sponsors, the student common rooms and library and headed off to the dining hall to have something to eat and to ask Edwina to make the appropriate announcement at dinner. As first days go, Harry thought to himself as he made his way down the stairs, it wasnt too bad after all. To Be Continued * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Author's Note: To everyone who reviewed, thanks again...

Chapter Eight:

Tuesday

Tuesday morning came and Harry reluctantly got out of bed, showered and made his way down to the dining hall for breakfast passing several students and the little ghost of Chloe Honeychurch playing with Twittlepuff, the cat belonging to Edwina, in the entrance hall of the castle. Chloe was five or six years old from the look of her when she had died many years ago and her giggling could be heard all over the castle. While eating at the staff table Harry noticed, to his relief that the brief fad of walking around with owls that the boys had taken too had mercifully

ended. When he finished his breakfast, he noticed that the owls were arriving with the morning post. Among the owls was the tiny Pigwidgeon carrying a letter from Ron. Harry~ Well hows it going mate? Have the kids driven you barmy? Fred, George and I have a bet going to see when you start pulling your hair out and leave the school running in madness. Mum says that youll grow a long beard and start carrying sweets in your pockets for the students like Dumbledore does. Please dont do that, I dont think I could handle it. Tonks swears that the applications to the Auror Training Academy will swell next year, but I doubt it, your school is too small. So how the plan for the Quidditch matches going so far? Im still planning on coming up in two weeks to help with the Quidditch tryouts and I may have a friend with me as well, I wont say who, I want it to be a surprise. Let us know who things are going and Ill see you at the tryouts. ~Ron Harry laughed his way through Rons letter, but he was also wondering I may have a friend with me as well who in the world could Ron be bringing? However Harrys thought were drawn away from his letter as the headmistress leaned into him and asked So Harry, how do you find teaching? chuckle. Ready to quit yet? she added with a

Oh, no I think I could be persuaded to stick around for another week at least. Harry said with a grin on his face. He really liked Edwina; she always seemed to be in a good mood. Maybe its part of the job description? he mused to himself. However, their conversation was short lives as he needed to get up to his classroom to meet the third years for the first defense class of the term and the headmistress was off to teach Ancient Runes to the seventh years. Once again Harry subjected his students to the survey, which news of, it seems has gotten around and they actually studied for it. Harry found it funny but said nothing. Again after the survey, Harry did the question and answer portion as he had done the day before and then assigned them an 18 inch essay on a variety of dark creatures outlined in their first three chapter of the third year text. A few minutes after the third years left to go downstairs to the Potions lab and the second years came excitedly into his classroom and once again he administered the survey and let them ask their questions as he had before. Many of the questions were repeated but most of them were actually rather amusing to him. Such as Who was your first love? Which was asked

by a dreamy eyes girl named Meredith Averson. Harry quickly answered her by saying, A gentleman never kisses and tells. He spent the remainder of the glass with three love struck girl staring at him. At the end of class Harry took pity on this group and just assigned them read the first three chapters for their homework and told them to be prepared to be to discuss it in their next class. With morning classes over, Harry wandered into his office to have lunch there while he looked over the fresh batch of morning surveys. Dobby had brought him a tray with enough food on it to feed his first years and went to work reading the surveys. He had only gotten through the third years when a knock came to his door and standing there was Professor Sangeorge with a look on her face that said she wanted to ask something and didnt know how to do it. Harry being the gentleman that he is invited her in and they sat in the small lounge area and he offered her a bit of lunch. While they sat in near silence Harry was beginning to enjoy this, he was making her squirm like she had done to him the day before at lunch with the owl comment. Finally the stern potions mistress spoke, It seems that my fifth years have been pestering me ever since the flying lessons were posted last night. Youve only listed up definitive times for the first four years and it seems that they feel that they Yes, Harry prompted clearly enjoying himself, what do they feel? However, it seemed that Professor Sangeorge had enough with the beating around the bush approach and sternly said It seem that my fifth years would like it if you gave them a tutorial in flying so that they would be up to speed as it were when the Quidditch tryouts took place. But then she relaxed and said in a more kindly manner, Would you mind having a look to see of their skills are up to scratch? Vesta, he began, I would be more than happy to help out all the older students on Saturday morning, and I had already planned on it because I have concerns for student safety during the games. At that she seemed to relax a bit more as he continued, Besides, Im going to need our schools resident nurse to have her attention completely focused during practice and games in case of injury. Then the two continued their lunch in Harrys office with pleasant conversation for a few minutes about the first years and their first potions class, before they were interrupted by Professor Fitzhugh. Vesta, Harry, there you are. I wondered where the pair of you went off to. I was beginning to think the pair of you had gotten lucky. the Charms professor said with a devilish look on her face.

Fitzy, admonished the Potions mistress, you know very well, how I feel about that type of fraternization with other staff members. It would set a bad example for the student and start dozens of false rumors and you know it. However, Maude Fitzhugh was completely unfazed by her admonishment and sat down on the couch with her best friend and joined them in conversation about the student so far. It seems that Harry has been the topic of conversation in most of the school since term started the day before. She went on to comment about overhearing a seventh year girl talking about dreamy emerald eyes and a sexy smile. Causing Harry to blush slightly. This woman truly enjoys embarrassing people, must remember to watch what I say near her. Harry warned himself. Before Harry knew it the lunch period was over and his two fellow teachers had to return to their own classrooms while the first years poured into Harrys. With his first years in their seats Harry greeted them and instead of handing out the surveys like he had done to the other years, he asked them how they were enjoying classes so far. Muggle Studies is boring. Malfoy. Do people really live like that? said Xander

Actually Mr. Malfoy, I am afraid that they do. I liked Herbology a lot sir, Professor Smallwood is a lot of fun. said Waverly Su. I always enjoyed Herbology myself when I was at Hogwarts, and Professsor Smallwood seems like a very nice person, I would agree. History of Magic seems kind of dull, but I bet it get more exciting when we get to the Goblin Wars. said an excitable Daisy Gamble. However, Harry thought that she might be disappointed in that hope, if Professor Thorne was anything like Professor Binns. Professor, why do we have two Professor Thornes? asked Pamela Selkirk. Well Ms. Selkirk, they are married to each other and they are the joint sponsors of the third years as well, or so I hear, but I think she does more with the students than he does. Just like a man! said Violetta Kennedy as if she were an authority on the subject, making Harry smile.

Now, everyone, we have a lecture to get to today if we want to get to your first flying class, otherwise, Ill have to hold you over in here until we get it finished. Harry threatened lightheartedly, knowing he wouldnt do it even if he hadnt even begun his lecture. So for the remainder of the two hour class he lectured them on the history of dark witches and wizards of the 20th century, starting with Grendalwalds defeat by Albus Dumbledore in the 1940s. He lectured on this topic for the rest of class before assigning a 13 inch essay on the dark wizard due in one week. Now, as you know your next class is your first flying lesson, however, I have been teaching in class all day and havent had time to go down to the pitch and get ready for the lesson, so why dont you take your books and things back to your dormitories and meet me on the pitch in about half an hour. said Harry to the class. Just then the class bell rang and the first years left in a hurry in case their sponsor decided to give them any more homework than they had already while Harry took his things into his office, locked the doors and headed down to the pitch with Firebolt in hand. When Harry repaired the pitch, he also torn down and rebuilt the broom shed and warded it with a password so no one would be able to damage or jinx the Cleansweeps that was purchased a month ago in Diagon Alley. When he reached the shed he gave the password, Weasley is Our King and pulled out seven brand new brooms to train his students with. He took them to the middle of the pitch and laid them out about two feet apart in a row and then placed his beloved broom on the ground facing the line so he could demonstrate. When he was done all was left to do was wait for the student to arrive, which wasnt too long. Harry watched them walk down to the pitch and saw that Mr. Malfoy, Mr. Beagle and Ms. Gamble were talking excitedly while the other four looked a little nervous. Alright everyone I would like you to stand on the left side of the brooms and hold your right hand over them and say Up. instructed Harry. So seven 11-year-olds took their places by the brooms, held out their hands and they all said Up at the same time. Harry saw that all seven brooms were still lying on the ground ignoring their potential riders. Alright everyone lets do it again with feeling this time, but first let me show you. Harry showed them how it was done with his Firebolt. However, when Harry said Up the broom shot into his hand so fast it was a blur of movement. Now you try it.

This time Mr. Malfoy was the first to get his broom to jump into his hand, while Mr. Beagle, Ms. Beaumont, and Ms. Gamble also were able to do it. Alright you four well done, said Harry and then continued, and the rest of you please close your eyes and take a very deep breath and just think of having the broom in your hand and in your mind visualize it. Now do it again. This time when the remaining girls said Up, it was only Ms. Su who remained broomless. She looked at Harry like she might cry. Brilliant, Ms. Kennedy and Ms. Selkirk, good job to both of you. Now Ms. Su it seems like you have a temperamental broom. He said with a wink. Lets see how you do with my Firebolt. Waverlys eyes went huge, even though the Firebolt was a brand name that had been out for most of her life, they were still an expensive broom to have. Not to mention that this was a vintage first year edition of the broom. So Harry picked up the Cleansweep and moved it away and replaced it with his own broom and said, Okay now, try it again Ms. Su. This time the broom didnt move in a blur like it had for Harry, in fact it didnt move as fast as it did for Xander Malfoy, but it did jump quickly into her hand. Brilliant Ms. Su, brilliant. and then Harry turned towards the broom shed and said Accio and another broom came flying towards him, which he handed to his pupil and sent the other Cleansweep back to the shed. Now everyone, lets do it again, lay the broom back on the ground and repeat the exercise a few more times. So everyone complied and for the next half an hour they all practiced this movement, until Harry decided they had all grasped the concept. Then as Harry had them all holding their brooms in their right hands told them how to get it to float at the proper height so they could mount it easier. Again, I will demonstrate for you. said Harry and he once again called Up and then caught the broom. Then he opened his hand and the broom hovered for a moment and lowered itself to the proper position for someone of Harrys height and built to properly mount a broom. Now, its your turn to try. So the class did as their professor demonstrated and let go of their brooms. Everyone but Ms. Selkirk performed the task on the first time, while her broom fell to the ground and Harry heard her say Oh, shite under her breath.

Try again Ms. Selkirk. he said and so she did and did it correct the second time. Now everyone, swing your leg over the broom and grip it tightly. They did as he said. Now were going to kick off from the ground for a moment, hover and then set back down. Ill demonstrate and then youll do it. Harry kicked off from the ground, hovered about a foot from the ground and then sat back down. A few moments later all seven students duplicated his actions perfectly. Excellent, he praised them, if you keep that up, you wont need me at all anymore. Now, he continued as up with a toy broom or their hands. Alright raise about three feet they dismounted their brooms, how many of you grew a junior broom? Everyone but Will Beagle raised then, what were going to do now is kick off again, into the air and make a lap around the pitch.

At this point Will raised his hand and asked, Professor, whats a toy broom? And what does it do? A toy broom or a junior broom are brooms children play with before the come to a school like Honeychurch, they only lift high enough for your toes to barely touch the grass. Think of it as training wheels on a bicycle. replied Harry. Will nodded in understanding, having had training wheels on his bicycle at home when he was younger. Now since this is your first time doing this Mr. Beagle, I want you to fly along beside me as we all do the lap together. Then everyone mounted their brooms again and Harry had Mr. Malfoy take point and lead the others around the pitch with Mr. Beagle and himself at the back end of the group so he could observe their progress. After they finished the lap and everyone did well, Harry dismounted and stood as they did it again. This time he allowed them to go up to 6 feet off the ground. This time he watched as his seven pupils made another almost perfect lap around the pitch. He was rather proud of them and hoped that the other students would be as easy to train. As they came around and started to land he stopped them and told them to practice all the wanted, but not to race or go above six feet. Then Harry remounted his Firebolt and rose to twenty feet and watched them as they flew below him. At the end of the lesson Harry called all the students back down and had them put their brooms back in the shed for tomorrows class. It was then

that Mr. Beagle asked him Sir, do you ever get used to having this stick between your legs? Harry just rolled his eyes and thought of Seamus Finnegan. To Be Continued * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Author's Note: To everyone who reviewed, thanks again...

Chapter Nine: Dyin' To Be Flyin' Wednesday came bright and early and Harry wanted to stay in bed and sleep, but then realized that today he would get to spend almost all on the pitch giving flying tutorials. This made him spring out of bed and into the shower. When he was dressed and making his way out of his quarters to the dining hall for breakfast he turned to say goodbye to Sirius, but what he found in the painting stopped him in his tracks. There in the confines of the frame was not his godfather, but rather a large black dog. Sirius, you can transform even in your portrait? bewilderment. Harry asked in

The great black dog woofed at him as if in agreement. Ill take that as a yes, Harry said with a smile. Oh well, have a fun day, Ill be on the pitch most of mine. Then he left for breakfast. Harry ate breakfast and skimmed through the Daily Prophet making sure he wasnt in it before heading up to his office. Fitzy joined him moments later to walk to her classroom, which was down the hall from his. Good morning Harry. engaged the short plump Charms teacher. Good morning Professor Fitzy. he replied causing her to giggle and then he continued, I understand my first years have their first Charms class today. You will tell me if they have any problems wont you? Of course, I would Harry, its a sponsors responsibility to make sure their students are doing well. Of course, I understand myself that you tutoring my fourth years in flying today. He nodded in response. Do try not killing any of them; the paper work would be the end of me. she said with a smile before heading into her office.

* * * * * As the class bell rang Harry strode into his classroom and collected the homework assignment from the fifth years and promptly banished it into his office to be graded later. Then he turned to his class and said Today, we are going to have a brief discussion on dueling techniques and then we are going to have a practical demonstration of them. The fifth years became excited. Two hours later the six fifth year students exited the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom utterly exhausted and in the need of a nap but instead somehow managed to make their way into the Charms class room for their next lesson. After the fifth years left, Harry quickly locked his office and dashed down to the pitch to get it ready for the fourth years to start flying. He was very excited about having a full days flying to look forward to. As he had done the day before, Harry gathered seven Cleansweeps from the broom shed and placed them on the pitch along with his own broom and waited for the students to arrive. When they did he lined them up to begin the exercises of working with a broom. He almost duplicated his experience with the fourth years that he had with the first years the day before. Everyone enjoyed the lesson so much that when the lunch bell rang, no one wanted to put their brooms away and go eat. * * * * * After lunch was over the fourth years off were off to a History of Magic lesson, while Harry returned to the pitch and set up for the second years to arrive. When Harry looked up after setting the last broom on the ground, he saw six 12-year-olds practically running down to the pitch for the lesson. He smiled when he saw them and asked himself Was I that excited about flying? then he thought, Yeah, probably worse. Once again he lined them up with their brooms and repeated the lesson once again. The second years had the time of their lives and truth be told so did Harry. So much so, they almost missed the bell that signaled the end of class. So Harry called them all to the ground, told them how well they had done that day and started to send them on their way to their next class. Professor Potter, were done for the day after your class. said Daphne Feeney. Really Ms. Feeney? said Harry as he pulled out the course schedule for

Wednesday, well what do you know, you are done for the day. I guess in that case you lot can practice some more while I have a lesson with the third years. Now mind you dont interfere or Ill send you all back up to the castle. Six faces shined with glee as he continued, Now remember no more than six feet off the ground, always fly in pairs and if someone falls off their broom come get me immediately. Then Harry took out his wand and summoned eight more Cleansweeps from the broom shed for the third years and once again laid them out for the class as they made their way down to the pitch. Once again Harry lined them up with the brooms and repeated the lesson for the third years. This time however, after the class had made three or four laps as a group, he allowed the two different groups to interact by getting a Quaffle out and allowing the two classes to have a modified version of Quidditch. Instead of having beaters and a seekers in the game, each team was allowed a keeper apiece and five chasers each. One of the third year boys, Jed Uzbek, wasnt very good with a broom and opted to not play but watch and keep score, while Harry refereed. By the time the bell came for the end of fourth period and the beginning of the free period before dinner, everyone wanted to play another game. Before they could start Harry was interrupted by Theo Kotorwas, a sixth year student. Professor Potter? Since its the free period, would you mind if we practiced flying for a while? Harry turned to see that Mr. Kotorwas was leading a group of sixth and seventh years students, many of which had their own brooms already slung over their shoulders. All of them looked anxious to get onto the pitch. Not all of the upper level students wanted to fly; some just came to watch, so Harry divided the remaining students in half and sent them to play with the younger groups. He also selected two upper levels as the new keepers, to give the former ones a chance to actually play for awhile. Luckily some of the younger students were getting tired and decided to watch themselves, which made the teams that much more manageable. Soon the pitch was filled with flying students and the stands were filled with cheers for their favorite teams and everyone lost track of the time. That is until ATTENTION, ATTENTION ALL STUDENTS! SINCE NO ONE CAME IN TO HAVE DINNER WITH THE REST OF US, WEVE DECIDED TO JOIN YOU. said Madame Klump with the Sonorous charm.

Everyone turned to see most of the teachers, the remainder of the students and several house elves coming down to them with enough food for the entire school and was promptly laying it out picnic style at the edge of the pitch. The spectators quickly ran down to where the food was sat up and began eating while Harry and many of the students landed and did the same. Well, Professor, it seems that youve abducted the over half the student body, what do you have to say for yourself? asked the Headmistress with a smile. I dare say the rest of us had a terrible time keeping our pupils minds on their work today. Sorry about that. said Harry with a definite smirk plastered on his face. Liar. said Edwina with an even bigger smile. Well if you ask me, he should be reprimanded, began Fitzy, when the fifth years came to class this morning, they were so tired from his class that they could barely function. Who, me? Would I do something like that to an honored colleague of mine? asked Harry in mock innocence. Yes, Fitzy said and then stuck out her tongue causing Harry to laugh. Edwina watched the exchange with a raised eye brow and decided on a different route of conversation. So do you think with such a limited show of interest in flying that youll get two teams out this bunch? sarcasm dripping in her voice. I was actually hoping to get three teams. replied Harry, that way well get more games for the season. How would you go about that? There are only two houses in the school. Its not like it was at Hogwarts you know? said Vesta Sangeorge as she entered the conversation and sat down beside her best friend. Did you go to Hogwarts? asked Harry, truly interested. Yes, I was a Ravenclaw. I graduated the year we had the Tri-Wizard Tournament. replied the stern potions mistress, you won that I do believe. The mention of the tournament always brought back memories of Cedric Diggory and with it a little sadness into Harrys eyes. However, he did his best to squash it and went back to the question at hand.

I was hoping to get an all boys team, an all girls team and a mixed team. The first two teams would promote house unity and the third to promote school unity and co-operation. I was also hoping to get team sponsors, like we have school sponsors, someone to guide their team. What an interesting idea you have there Potter. said Professor Proctor, who had been eavesdropping on their conversation. Botolf? I didnt see you there. said Vesta, how long have you been lingering about? He humphed in response to the would be happy to sponsor the for, since my sixth year boys Professor Proctor then sat up sharp witted teachers barb and continued, I all boys team. Give them something to strive will most likely all make the team anyway. looking quite self important.

The three ladies chuckled at the transfiguration teacher and Harry rolled his eyes. * * * * * Later that night as Harry sat in his office grading the fifth years homework after he had a long shower and a fresh set of robes on, he realized something very important, If I assign this long essays then I have to read the damn things later. Must think of a new way of giving homework, Harry mused to himself, those three foot essays from the N.E.W.T. level classes are going to make me go blind. However he continued to grade them, which didnt take too long, there are only six of them after all. After he finished the last essay, Fitzy dropped in to let him know how his first years did in their first Charms class. As a group they did splendidly Harry. Though I think Mr. Beagle may end up being a little behind the rest, but otherwise, Id say they were right on track. Whats wrong with Will? Is he not getting the concept or is he just not good at charms? asked Harry with concern. Oh no, nothing like that, its a common problem I see with many Muggle born students. They simply didnt grow up with magic as part of their dayto-day lives and its all new to them now. Fitzy said soothingly and continued, They all get better by mid-term when its been digested that they can do it now. Then she smiled at him.

I know how they feel, when I first went to school, I felt as lost as possible. admitted Harry. Youre a Muggle born? I thought that your parents were both magical? asked a confused Fitzy. Oh they were, but after they died, my only living relatives were Muggles. So I didnt live in the wizarding world until I went off to Hogwarts. I remember getting my first letter also. I had no idea that all those interesting things I could do was magic. It was the best day in my life when first went to Ravenbeaux. said Fitzy with a far away look in her eyes. Ravenbeaux? asked a confused Harry. was it in France? He had never heard of that school,

Its one of the smaller schools here in England, like Honeychurch is, she explained, but it was started by a family of French wizarding about seven hundred years ago. Anyway, my mum and dad were dead set against me going to any school with magic being the main course of study. They wanted me to become a doctor. Youre a Muggle born then? humor. said Harry. I wondered by you had a Muggle sense of

The Charms professor smiled at him and had every intention of leaning in when a small blue bird flew into the room and started flying in between the two teachers. Hello Lotus. said a slightly annoyed Charms professor as she held out her hand for the small bird to land on. Lotus? Harry asked having never seen a bird like this one before. Yes, its Vestas pet Jobberknoll. She keeps it for the tail feathers; they are dead useful in truth serums and in memory potions. I wonder how you managed to escape from your cage. said a suspicious Fitzy. Maybe one of us should return him, or is it her, to Vesta. missing it. said a clueless Harry. Oh Ill do it, I need to have a word with her anyway. again later Harry. Goodnight. She might be

Ill talk to you

* * * * * After Harry returned to his quarters his thought drifted back to a few hours ago to just after dinner. The students played out on the pitch for a while longer, but it soon became dark and Harry sent them back inside the castle to shower and do homework. Mr. Beagle and Mr. Malfoy helped him put the school brooms away in the shed, while Harry put the Quaffle back in the equipment chest. As Harry was walking back to retrieve his Firebolt, he sent the two boys up to the castle, but Xander Malfoy stayed behind for a few moments. When he approached Harry he looked him dead in the eye and said. Professor, about Lucius.. Harry stopped dead in his tracks, this was the one conversation he was dreading more than any other, but listened intently to his student, expecting the worst. ..thank you sir. Then Xander Malfoy ran off and caught up with his new best friend in the world, Will Beagle leaving a stunned Harry Potter on the pitch. To Be Continued * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Author's Note: To everyone who reviewed, thanks again...

Chapter Ten: The Tryouts! The next two weeks flew by for Harry as he taught his classes and gave the flying tutorials to the students. Most of the upper level students had all the necessary skills to do fine at the tryouts, so he wasnt worried about them. Once he had the younger students up to scratch he felt they would be fine as well. He had even decided to allow the first years to tryout for the teams. Normally that wouldnt have been allowed since Quidditch requires a full years training and practice time on a regulation broom to play in a school game, but since the second, third and fourth years werent going to have that luxury, then why hold back the firsties. The only other thing that stuck out in Harrys mind was the first sponsor meeting he had with the firsties. They all gathered in his office and

they went over all their classes to see what they liked and disliked. Both of the boys disliked Muggle Studies, but for different reasons. Will disliked it because thats how he grew up and that was boring, he wanted to do magic and Xander really disliked the idea of not being allowed to bring his wand to class. No magic what-so-ever was allowed in Professor Thornes classroom, in fact she didnt allow it in the library either. The girls however, were of a different mind. Waverly and Pamela didnt like transfiguration, but only because Professor Proctor was so mean to everyone. While Talitha loved Herbology and Daisy liked Professor Sangeorge, but didnt like potions, Violetta thought she should be allowed to sleep during History of Magic; it was just so boring according to her. However, all seven of them loved Charms and thought the world of Harry, though they said he gave to much homework. * * * * * Harry woke up on Saturday morning knowing that today was going to be hectic, today was the Quidditch tryouts in the afternoon and probably late into the evening most likely. Luckily Ron and his mystery guest were showing up this morning to help him out. I wonder who he is bringing up with him. thought Harry out loud. Oh well hed find out when he found out. So Harry got up and headed into the shower to get ready for the day. After breakfast Harry managed to deflect several students and made his way to the front gates of the schools grounds and starting walking along the cobble way towards Honeychurch station. Ron and his mystery guest werent coming in on the train, but it was closest apparition point they could get to due to the schools protections. Harry walked to the market to buy a few sweets to offer to Ron in a very Dumbledore like fashion and waited at the station for them to arrive. Harry didnt have to wait to long before they appeared on the platform not too far from his bench. Harry couldnt believe it standing beside Ron was none other than the Bulgarian seeker, Viktor Krum. Viktor? explained Harry in utter surprise, I never guessed in a hundred years it was you Ron was bringing. Vell Harry, vhen Herm-own-ninny vas telling me that you vere teaching I vanted to come and see for myself. laughed Viktor while shaking Harrys hand. Well youre certainly welcome. Im going to need all the help I can get

today.

Did you bring your brooms with you?

Harry asked the two men.

Yeah mate, we brung them. said Ron and then said I brought Viktor here because hes getting out of professional Quidditch and is thinking of becoming a teacher. Really? said Harry in total disbelief. Yah, I am thinking that too many bludgers to the head is a bad thing. Besides I vanted to give something back to people vho helped me get to vhere I am. Viktor explained. Any bits of visdom you vouldl like to give me vould be helpful. Well, so far I love teaching, Harry began, but there is one I learned the hard way that I will share with you today. Vhat is that? If you assign a three foot essay to a group of student, youre going to have to read the damn things later. said Harry and then they all three laughed. * * * * * After Harry and Ron brought Viktor through the school gates, which shocked the hell out of the Bulgarian, they headed for the pitch to have lunch before the tryouts began thanks to Dobby. Later Dobby popped away only to return later wearing a baseball cap and jacket and a large silver whistle, looking very much like a Muggle football coach on the first day of practice. Dobby was also carrying a clip board and had a ready ink quill with him to take notes. Dobby? grin. Are you even going to need us here at all today? asked Ron with a

Harry Potter is needing his notes taken and will be to busy himself. replied Dobby as if it were the most obvious thing in the world to know. Harry and Ron laughed while Viktor had a very confused look on his face. He had never before in his life seen a house elf act in such a manner. However, once lunch was over in the dining hall, the students who were hoping to make one of the new teams came streaming out to the pitch, while the rest of the school took the stands. Almost everyone had noticed the two men with Harry out on the pitch and wondered who they were. Madame Klump, of course, recognized Ron from his trips to repair the pitch during

the summer, but had no idea who the duck footed man was at all. As the students came down Ron noticed something that made him do a double take, there among the younger students was a miniature version of Draco Malfoy. Umm, Harry? Ron stated, is the blonde boy a Malfoy? Yes, Ron, he is. Harry replied with a slight smile on his face. Arent you worried that hell tell his father where you are? Not really, his father is dead. Harry continued almost enjoying this, Draco is his half brother, unless you think he was down in the dungeons doing it while we were in the Chamber of Secrets. Harry was shaking trying to hold back his giggles. Very funny. You know what I meant. scowled Ron, arent you worried that hell show up and try to mate with you again? Not really, Xander is Lucuis son by his mistress and not by Narcissa and she detests the boy. He never mentions Draco, so I doubt that they even speak. However, I get the impression that Draco spends all of his time moping around Malfoy Manor in utter despair because Ive rejected himrepeatedly. I hope your right mate. said Ron sagely. Then Harry called out to the students gathered on the pitch, Everyone, this is my best mate Ron Weasley and my good friend Viktor Krum. They have both come to help with the tryouts today and give me advice as to whom to pick for the teams. First were going to start with the chasers and the seekers, so everyone not applying for those positions please step back to the edge of the pitch. Several students stepped back while others stayed forward, including Xander Malfoy. Harry continued, Now Ron is an excellent Keeper and can block almost any throw a Chaser can give him, so hell be up there watching the Chasers perform. Ron blushed at the compliment. Viktor here will be observing the seekers as the hunt for the snitch. Hes almost as good as I am at it. Harry turned and winked at Viktor, who in return swatted Harrys arm playfully. Now Ill be up in the air observing and Dobby here will take notes on

everything. Dobby beamed at the mention. I want the seekers to come over here with Viktor and get ready. Five students complied immediately and they mounted their brooms and were up in the air along side Viktor. Everyone ready? asked Harry and they were. Alright, Im going to release the snitch now. Three, Two, One. and then nothing happened and they were confused. Oh, I released the snitch five minutes ago, go find it. While Harry was with the seekers, Ron flew up to one of the set of goals and waited for him to start talking to the Chasers. Now you lot, each of you will have five shots of scoring at least once on Ron, before the next person gets their chance. Dont worry if you dont do well the first time through, youll probably be going through this process a couple of times more today. In turn each player mounted their broom and was thrown the Quaffle and each had their turn against Ron. Harry was in the air observing the Chasers and Seekers, while Dobby, through unknown means, kept every note that Harry wanted. Then suddenly a small blonde blur came racing towards Harry. Professor, I got it, I got it! Indeed Xander Malfoy had the snitch held tightly in his hand showing it to Harry. Harry grinned at him and said Excellent Mr. Malfoy, but do let it go so someone else can have a go with it. Grinning from ear to ear, the young Malfoy did as he was told and the other seekers once again were after the snitch. * * * * * After the Seekers and Chasers had their turn, it was time for the Beater and the Keepers to have a go at it. First it was the keepers who went and each potential keeper guarded their goals against the combined skill of Harry, Ron and Viktor. None of them stood a chance in a professional game, but Harry was impressed with a couple of them and Dobby took excellent notes. Then it was the Beaters who went last. This time Ron played observer and it was Viktor and Harry who were in the air with them trying not to get bludgeoned to death. Again Dobby took excellent notes. Finally after several hours of the try-outs, a very exhausted Harry sent the players to the showers and the rest of the school to dinner while the three adults discussed who to cut and who to keep. Once the three of them were in the coachs office they sat down and started going over their

notes. Vell, as much as I dont vant to admit it, the Malfoy boy caught the snitch three times. started Viktor. How about the others? asked Harry. know. Im going to need three of them you

Vell, the girl with the flower name did vell also, and the little girl with brown hair were both very good. Flower girl and brown hair girl? asked Ron, Thats descriptive. I is thinking Mr. Krum is talking about Miss Daisy and Miss Daphne. said Dobby and Harry nodded. Well, Ron who did you like for Keepers? Harry went on after he noted the three potential seekers. That Flannery boy seemed really good in the air, but talking to him is like pulling teeth with tweezers, mate. Whats he like in class? He hides behind the others and hopes I don't call on him. grinned Harry, So I make him come up and help me demonstrate. That is mean of you. admonished Viktor, but laughed all the same. True, but he does really well in class after hes called upon. responded the dark haired teacher. Anyone else caught your eye, Ron? Well that seventh year Emily caught my eye. She caught my eye as vell. smirked Viktor. Very vell.

I meant as a keeper, Im taken. Also I liked that second year boy Balthazar something, didnt catch his last name. He was really good for someone so young. Alright now, lets discuss the chasers and the beaters. * * * * * Later that night, after Harry had walked his two friends back to the outskirts of the schools outer wall so they could apparate home, he was still working on the team rosters in his office up by his classroom, when someone knocked on his door.

Yes, who is it? ask Harry, fully expecting one of the staff to pester him about their students making their teams or not. Good evening, Professor. Mr. Beagle, I didnt expect to see you tonight. Is something wrong? Are you alright? Harry asked with some concern. His firsties hardly ever bother this close to curfew before. Everything is fine sir; I just wanted to know if you had the team rosters done yet or not. he asked while trying to peak over the desk top to see it. Well, Im still working on it as we speak. Any reason you might want to know? Harry teased, I didnt get the impression that you had tried out for a spot on any of them teams today. Oh I didnt sir, I was only curious. I see. You know I think I saw Mr. Malfoy trying out for a seeker position this afternoon. You wouldnt be down here spying for him would you? Harry asked with a huge smile on his face. Professor? Im amazed that you would think so low of me. said Mr. Beagle trying his best impression of his mother as possible. That would a yes then? Yeah. replied the cornered 11-year-old, causing Harry to laugh. Then Harry turned to a cupboard and pulled out two bottles of butterbeer, Ever had a butterbeer before Will? he asked. Will shook his head in reply and Harry opened a bottle for him and handed it too him. After he took a drink he said, What is this, its great. Butterbeer, Will, its butterbeer. After another swig from the bottle Will said, This is the best thing Ive ever had in my mouth. Once again Will Beagle said something that made Harry think of Seamus Finnegan.

To Be Continued

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Author's Note: To everyone who reviewed, thanks again...

To everyone...would you like it if I did another side story with only the descripions of the staff and students (who btw have all been named) along with house elves, ghosts and pets? Let me know. Chapter Eleven: Brutus versus Desdrilla The next morning the new team rosters were posted in both common rooms and in the library for the students to find and almost everyone came late to breakfast because of it. When they did arrive there was a lot of excitement in the air. Harry didnt think anyone actually ate their breakfast that morning. After the rosters came out and team captains were picked, the students calmed down a bit and for the next month. Everything seemed fine while everyone waited for the first match of the season, while the teams began their training programs. Also many of the students were waiting for the Halloween celebration that would be coming up soon. When Harry learned of the exact content of the celebration, he rescheduled the first Quidditch game. He originally had it scheduled the weekend after Halloween, however, when he learned what they would be doing that night, he thought it wise to move it around on the calendar to the Saturday before. This rescheduled proved popular with everyone except the actual players who would have seven less days to practice in. So for the next week, Harry really began handing out the homework assignments to the fifth and seventh years in preparation for their upcoming exams at the end of the school year. Every other class had become a practical demonstration for the fifth years. While the seventh years, which had him for two double periods a week that they shared with the sixth years, were all put thru the ringer. The first hour and a half of each N.E.W.T. level class was an intense lecture on every single thing they should have learned since they first stepped foot into the school and the remaining time was spent in practical demonstrations. The N.E.W.T. level student mostly had dueling practice at first, but they

have since moved on conjuring a Patronus. Though Harry demonstrated it several times for the students, they just werent getting the hang of it. It was a very difficult spell to master, but he knew it would appear on the exams. So Harry thought about it for awhile and gave them a new assignment Alright everyone, Harry said in class one day, I have an idea that might help you conjure a Patronus. I want everyone to start keeping a Happiness Journal. Each day I want you to think of at least one purely happy thought and record it in this journal. Then I want you to concentrate on them when you trying to cast the charm. Almost every boy in the class thought the assignment was too girly for them to do. That is until Harry informed them that failure to keep a journal would cost them a grade point in his class. They seemed to think it was more masculine after that. However, to make them feel better Harry taught them how to enchant their journals so that only they could read them, so they wouldnt be embarrassed or worry about someone else peeking into them. Even though all the students were participating in this assignment, there was a marked improvement with the girls over the boys. Harry just rolled his eyes and assigned another three foot essay, once again, this time on Dementors. * * * * * On the day before the first Quidditch match, Harry was sitting at breakfast when the owl posts arrived. He had received a letter from an unrecognized owl and wondered who was sending him a letter. He knew it wasnt a Gringotts owl, he received letter on a weekly basis from them informing him of Narcissas weekly attempts to obtain entry in the Black Family vault. No that wasnt it, nor was it a letter from a letter from anyone at the Ministry of Magic; the bird wasnt wearing a collar with Ministry seal on it. Well might as well open it and see for myself. Harry muttered to himself. The letter was from Blaise Zabini (1) asking Harry to stay away from his man, Draco Malfoy. He was in love with the part Veela and he was demanding that Harry relinquish all romantic rights to him immediately. Harry read the letter two or three times and thought to himself, Do Slytherins not know how to ask for anything? However, the owl was clearly waiting for a reply, so Harry took out a small piece of parchment and wrote on it Zabini~

Hes all yours! Have at it with my eternal blessings! Harry Potter, Order of Merlin, First Class Harry hated it that every time he wrote a letter that damned Order of Merlin would appear below his name. It was an enchantment that was placed on him without his permission and he couldnt find away to get rid of it no matter how hard he tried. Albus and Hermione both refused to help him and Molly Weasley hit the roof with her patented Weasley temper when she found out he wanted rid of it. After looking for over three months for the counter curse, he finally gave up actively looking. Though he always had his ears open if he ever heard of a lead that might lead him to be rid of it. After he finished the note and sent it along with the owl, Harry wondered up to his classroom to torture the fifth years with more lectures on their upcoming O.W.L. preparations. * * * * * On Saturday morning, Harry rose from his very comfortable bed and made his way to the shower ready to start the day. Today would be the first Quidditch match and he was ready for it. He just had to remember to not catch the snitch himself or else he would have to penalize himself with a Snitchnip foal. After his shower, he slipped into a pair of black referee robes and picked up his Firebolt and headed to the dining hall for breakfast. That is until he heard his name being called. Harry? asked the portrait of Sirius, sounding more like his old self all the time. Yes? Harry replied. Try to remember to not catch the bloody snitch yourself. Gee thanks Sirius. Harry said with a sigh.

The portrait then roared with laughter. Harry was sitting at the staff table talking to Professor Proctor, the team sponsor of the Brutus team and to Professor Fitzhugh, who was sponsoring the Desdrilla team, when he noticed that 14 young people seemed to be having trouble eating their breakfast that morning. He remembered his first match and how eating even a slice of toast was a major undertaking.

After breakfast the two teams went into their changing rooms, while the remainder of the school headed down to the pitch along with a few of the people who lived near by at Honeychurch Station. Madame Klump had invited them to watch the match as a courtesy to the people that supported the school. Harry looked up and saw Taryn Whitlock setting up to be the games announcer. Harry had wanted to give the job to one of the students, but when Taryn had asked for it, he couldnt say no. Especially when Edwina had placed her hand on his and gave him a pleading look. Besides he was a nice guy and seemed very eager to do it. Soon Harry had the trunk with the balls in the middle of the pitch along with his broom. Soon the two teams emerged from their changing rooms and Taryn began to announce them as they flew out to the pitch. Ladies and Gentlemen, Professor Whitlock announced, I would like to present the Brutus team led by Captain Daithi Flannery as keeper, along with Stahl, Gerard and Malcolm as the chasers, with Ballard and Robertson as the beaters and lastly Malfoy as the seeker for the team. Then he turned to the other side of the pitch and announced the other team, And representing Desdrilla House, we have team captain Hyacinth Gamble, along with Burkhart and Averson as her fellow chasers, Moorehouse as the keeper, Dodd and Thomas as beaters and lastly Feeney as the team seeker. The two teams made their way out to the center of the pitch where Harry was waiting for them. Everyone but the two captains remained in the air and assumed their positions in a circular formation above the referee. Then Harry spoke loudly for the audience to hear. Alright, I want a nice clean game. You know the rules and have practiced hard this past month. Both captains nodded in understanding. Now I want the captains to shake hands, mount your brooms and take your positions. After the pair shook hands and was in the air, Harry released the two Bludgers and the Snitch and giving them time to work themselves around the pitch, he bent down and picked up the Quaffle and threw it into the air and the game had begun. Harry could hear Professor Whitlock announcing, Desdrilla has taken possession of the Quaffle and are heading to the goals in a classic Hawks Head formation. Captain is in possession and she shoots, but Captain Flannery was just too quick for her and saves the point.

Brutus in possession of the Quaffle now as their chasers race down the pitch to the Desdrilla goals. Stahl is in possession and he shoots and ... he scores. Ten points to Brutus. The boys side goes wild as the first score of the game has been scored. Desdrilla back in possession, as the chaser race down the pitch. Watch out for the Bludger Ms. Averson, and she passes to Gamble who once again shoots and this time scores. The game is now tied ten all. The crowd erupted with praise. Brutus in possession again, Malcolm passes to Gerard, oops, intercepted by Burkhart and she races back to the goals for another score and along with Averson. One of them better veer off before, too late, we have a stooging (2) on the pitch. At which Harry blew his whistle giving a penalty shot to Brutus. Malcolm takes the penalty shot and he shoots but he misses, great save by Moorehouse. Suddenly there was an outcry among the spectators, it seems that the two seekers have both seen the snitch and were both racing for it at maximum speed, both with arms outstretched trying to grab hold of it. However, at that moment a Bludger came at the two and they veered away to avoid a collision with the deadly ball and the snitch got away. Desdrilla once again in possession and the chasers are tearing through the air to get that score. Burkhart shoots and she scores. 20 10 Desdrilla. announced Professor Whitlock once again. The game continues on in this same vain for a while longer and the score reaches Brutus 80 and Desdrilla 130 before either seeker catches a glimpse of the Snitch again. However, Harry notices that Malfoy begin a slow, but deliberate course through the air as he seems to be trying to sneak up on something. He is half way to his target in his slow meander when Feeney also spots it and then they are off once again. Neck and neck the two seekers battle it out for the Snitch, but the elusive golden ball suddenly dives, making both seekers do the same. However, when the Snitch takes another sharp turn, this time up, it is only Malfoy that follows along, Feeney having lost the Snitch again and thinking that he had done the same. However, moments later, Malfoy holds his hand up for Harry to see and he blows his whistle too pause the game as Malfoy flies over to him. Seeing

the struggling Snitch in this students hand, Harry signals to Professot Whitlock, who announces, Malfoy has the Snitch, Brutus wins, with the score reaching 230 to 130. The crowd goes wild! * * * * * After the game, when everyone has had their showers and returned to the common rooms for the night, Brutus tower is alive with a celebration party. Professor Proctor promised that if they won, he would supply them with several cases of butterbeer and he pulled through for them. He also put a silencing charm around the tower so no one would be disturbed by the party going on inside it. The party lasts until the small hours of the morning and almost all of the boys have went to bed and no one noticed someones pet cat sneak out of the tower. A black cat with green eyes and a tuft of white fur above his right eye that has very similar marking to a certain panther known only as Shadow.

(1) (2) time.

In this story Blaise Zabini is a gay man. Stooging is when two or more chasers enter the scoring area at one A penalty shot is given to the opposite team.

To Be Continued * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Author's Note: To everyone who reviewed, thanks again...

I know this chapter came out quickly after Chapter 10, But you see I had writer's block, then all of a sudden, I became unblocked, so I wrote.

Chapter Twelve: The Halloween Celebration The next week after the first Quidditch match had been a rather interesting one. It was almost time for the Halloween Celebration, which is one of the major events of the school year. When Harry went to Hogwarts, they had a great feast on that day, but here at Honeychurch, they had more. There was a feast, of course, but afterward the staff and the students would go out after sunset into the great clearing just inside the forest and there they would light a great bonfire and have the retelling of one of the many murders that happened in the castle during its history. At this weeks

staff meeting he learned what this years celebration would entail. This year, began the Headmistress, we are going to have the retelling of the grisly murder of one of our resident ghosts, Jude Larson. He was murdered here in the castle in 1387, which of course was before the school was founded. It seems that Lord Honeychurch, who had been offended by Judes father, murdered the young man, had him butchered, cooked and served up to his own fathers dinner table. This led to a blood feud between the two families which lasted until the Larson family was all but destroyed. Of course, a full telling of the story will have to wait until Halloween, which shall be expertly done by Professor Parker Thorne and by Jude Larson himself. Ever since his untimely death, Harry also learned, Jude has been roaming the halls of the school looking for his bones which are said to be hidden in a secret room somewhere in the castle. However, they had never been found, even after extensive searches were conducted on the ghosts behalf. For Harry, Halloween had not been a favorite holiday, for it was the anniversary of his parents death. Voldemort had a liking for special wizarding events to do his major killing on and Halloween was one of the biggest of the year. Harry remembered it well the first year he had discovered where his parents had been buried. Aunt Petunia had refused to tell him for years where they were and Albus Dumbledore had also kept this information a secret, for his own protection. Harry never understood why keeping that secret from him was for his own protection, but adults can sometimes have strange ideas about what will upset a child. Luckily, Remus Lupin shared Harrys ideas about visiting James and Lilys graves and told him where to find them. This year Halloween fell on a Thursday and due to the celebration that nights Astronomy class was cancelled as well the next mornings classes. Making the fifth years very happy, Harry had threatened them with a five foot essay, he was only teasing, but they didnt know that. * * * * * That night after an exquisite meal in the dining hall, everyone made their way down to the great clearing for the lighting of the bonfire and telling of the grim historical murder, or as Fitzy called it, an over glorified ghost story. However, the celebration was going rather well, Harry thought. The lighting of the bonfire had gone off without anyone getting burned and he was having an excellent time in the company of both Vesta and Fitzy. In fact the retelling of the murder was so riveting that Fitzy grabbed and clung onto Harrys arm several times during the night. Harry, of course, never saw Vesta throwing daggers through her eyes at her best

friends blatant attempts at Harrys attention. The only thing Harry thought was how Professor Binns, his old History of Magic teacher at Hogwarts, could learn a thing or two about reciting history from these two. It wasnt until past midnight that any trouble started and Professor Proctor had taken care of it. It seems, that several seventh years had gotten their hands on a bottle of Firewhiskey and were about to have themselves a grand old time, when they were discovered with it. Gentlemen, what are you thinking? bellowed Botolf, this is the cheapest whiskey I have ever seen, itll rot your insides out. If your going to sneak it in, at least get something that doesnt cost three knuts. The transfiguration professor was about to continue on this vein until he noticed that Professor Angus Evanston had overheard them and had come over to investigate. And furthermore gentlemen, you will all be serving detention with me tomorrow night in this infraction of school rules. said Botolf in a hurry to cover his earlier comments. Satisfied the elderly deputy headmaster moved along. Both Harry and Fitzy thought it was funny, but Vesta was very disapproving of the alcohol. Later on, Harry noticed two members of the Brutus Quidditch team sneaking off and he suspected another bottle of the whiskey had been obtained. So he followed them into the forest and he thought he had lost the two young men when he heard them talking. Chet, we cant do this here, someone might catch us. said Michael Gerard. Dont worry we wont get caught, no one saw us walking away from the enclosure. replied Chester Stahl, in a husky voice. Then Harry wasnt sure what he heard, but he had the distinct impression that someone was being thoroughly snogged. Chet, weve got to stop this now. do. Michael said. You know if Proctor finds us what hed

There is no school rule against two students dating each other, especially when they are of age like we are. I know that, but hell still try to have us expelled and if that doesnt work, remember what he did to two other blokes from a couple of years ago?

He made their lives hell until they graduated. Besides hes our team sponsor, hes sure to take us off the team. said a worried Michael before once more letting himself be snogged by his boyfriend. Professor Potter would never stand for it. He would never allow Quidditch to suffer when hes worked so hard to bring it back to the school. said Chester as his lips found their way onto Michaels neck. Besides, Chester continued, I hear that most professional players are gay anyway and Potter knows a lot of them, so I bet he wouldnt mind. Truth was Harry wouldnt have minded, he didnt care who anyone fell in love with as long as they were happy and in this case, of legal age of consent. You think Krums gay? Are you kidding? Did you see the way he was looking at Emily during the tryouts? He looked like he wanted to eat her up. Chester said with a chuckle. She probably would have let him too. It was at this point that Harry shifted his weight and broke a twig lying on the ground, causing the two boys to react. Quickly Harry shifted into one of his animagus forms and allowed the two to see him. Its just a cat. breathed Michael. Yeah, one of the younger years must have brought it with them. were we? Now where

Then the two boys smiled at each other and once again claimed each others lips in a moment of young love while Harry stood guard so they werent discovered and thinking to him self, Proctor wouldnt allow this? I wonder why? A few minutes later when the sounds Harry was hearing changed from simple kissing to something a little more risky, he resumed human form and started muttering to himself loudly so they would here. Now, where did that cat get off to? he said as he pretended to look for a stray cat, that the boys had seen earlier and then pretended to suddenly find them. Mr. Stahl, Mr. Gerard have you seen a black cat around here tonight, one seems to have gone missing. The two boys were a bit frightened but said they saw one earlier, but didnt know where it had gotten to.

Just as well, I suspect that it can take care of itself. What are you two doing out here in the dark? Harry asked wondering what kind of answer he would get. Nothing professor. replied Michael a bit on the ashen side. Wouldnt have another bottle of that firewhiskey would you? asked Harry in his best McGonagall face. No sir, the two boys chorused. Pity, I would have loved to hear Professor Proctor explain to you the medical problems caused by cheap whiskey. Harry said, causing the two to smile in relief. Come on you two; lets get back to the bonfire. As the three made their way back to the great clearing, Harry made a mental note, lets see what happens if I partner them up in class? * * * * * The next day as most of the school slept in late, including the staff. When he awoke and got ready for his day Harry went to his office to rework his afternoon Defense class agenda. I think new partners are in order today. he thought to himself mischievously. After he had it all worked out, Harry went down to have breakfast, Or perhaps it was lunch, after all it is almost noon, he thought. Went he arrived, it was indeed breakfast he found in his plate and sat down quickly and tucked in. As he ate breakfast, he ventured to have a conversation with Professor Sangeorge, he wanted to know if she was angry with him, as her demeanor from the night before was a bit cold in his opinion. Vesta, he opened with a bit of trepidation, I was wondering if I could possibly ask you something. Immediately she was intrigued and responded, Yes, Harry, what can I do for you today? Last night, did I accidentally do something to upset you? You seemed to go rather cold and distant half way through the evening. What? Vesta said quickly and then thought like mad to come up with an explanation, Oh no, it was the seventh years, they knew better than to try to bring a bottle of Firewhiskey to the Halloween Celebration. I was mearly aggravated with their audacity.

Brilliant, said Harry relieved, I thought maybe it had been something I said however, he was cut off as the end of lunch bell rang, I had better get up to my class room, I have a double class with the sixth and seventh years now. Do try to not give them too long of an essay this week, your giving them hand cramps. said Vesta with a small smile. Ill try. Harry replied with a big smile. * * * * * Alright everyone, so far youve been doing great work on your Patronus charms, but today were going to do something a little bit different. announced Harry to his class. Im going to divide you up into pairs and youll be working together in this pair for the remainder of the term. When I call the name of a seventh year student, please find your sixth year partner and sit together. Ms. Dodd youre with Ms. Gamble. Mr. Flannery youre with Ms. Simmons. Daithi Flannery looked at the girl and then looked down shyly, but was rather pleased with Harrys choice of a partner for him. Mr. Griswold youre with Mr. Tarrington-Smyth. Mr. Molenov youre with Mr. Nethery. Ms. Moorehouse youre with Mr. Kotorwas. Theo thanked his lucky stars, he was just paired with one of the hottest girls in school. Ms. ODonnell youre with Ms. Vaughn. Mr. Robertson youre with Ms. Byrd. Mr. Stahl youre with Mr. Gerard. and sat. The two boys quickly found each other

Lastly, Ms. Van Doren, since there are more seventh years than sixth years, Im going to put you in the group with Mr. Molenov and Mr. Nethery. All three groaned, but did as they were told. When everyone was in their new position Harry continued, Now I want everyone to take a few moments to calm yourself and to concentrate on whatever happy memory you have and then cast your charm.

Across the room Harry heard several different Expecto Patronum incantations, but still yet no corporeal Patronus had emerged, though several did have large clouds of silvery smoke to show for their efforts. Excellent, everyone is doing better now. Now I want one member of each team to coach your partner, give them a little encouragement. though when with a real Dementor, its much harder to cast, but the time period is the hardest of all. Once youve done that, then you you can do it again. the Even first know

As he walked the room Harry looked over to the corner where Mr. Stahl and Mr. Gerard were and distinctly saw Mr. Stahl mouth the words I love you or was it olive juice to his partner. Moments later Mr. Gerard produced the first solid Patronus in the class. From his wand tip emerged a large silver bear that stood 7 feet tall on his hind legs and then promptly disappeared back in to silver vapor. Excellent Mr. Gerard, I knew you had it in you, Brilliant. exclaimed Harry at his student with praise. Michael Gerard stood dumbstruck for a moment, he had done it he had his happy memory. To Be Continued * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Author's Note: To everyone who reviewed, thanks again... Christmas Holiday

Chapter Thirteen:

For the next few weeks everything seemed to be going well for Harry and his classes. He was particularly please with his first years and their grades, they were really trying, which all he ever wanted them to do anyway. He even decided to squeeze in a section on Patronuses if he could, as they had heard about the sixth and seventh years working with them and became intrigued. However, he was very pleased with the performance he was witnessing with Mr. Stahl and Mr. Gerard. They both were the first to have corporeal Patronuses and they both were the first group to successfully create one with a Dementor present. Actually it was a Boggart that Harry had been using with this third year classes, but luckily it was still able to transform into one when he approached it, so he was able to train the

students in life or death situations without the fear of having their souls sucked out from between their teeth. The only weakness Harry saw in the Stahl/Gerard team was they were each unable to produce their Patronus without the other being present. That concerned him. He knew they both capable of it, but how to do it independently. He would have to put some thought into it. However, he was happy that no one else had noticed this little weakness and told anyone. * * * * * The second Quidditch match of the season was to be played near the end of November, Desdrilla House versus the Honeychurch Seven, or the H-7, as they called themselves. The H-7 is made of both boys and girls working together, which Harry was very keen on making happen. However, he made the mistake of allowing the Headmistress of being their team sponsor and she had given them that name. Oh well, Harry thought, you cant have everything. Hyacinth Gamble, the captain of the Desdrilla team was determined to win this game, as she was still sore about losing to the boys last month. It also didnt help that her little sister, Daisy, was the seeker, on the opposing team and was quite vocal about it to her coach. But Coach, you cant have two members of the same family on opposing teams, it just wouldnt be right. Hyacinth wined to him once again. What would you like me to do, Ms. Gamble? Switch Ms. Feeneys and your sisters teams? asked Harry without any intention of doing if she said yes. No! Daphne is a great seeker. Shes an asset to our team. Hyacinth quickly defending her team mate. So are you saying that your sister is too good and you want to eliminate the competition? he asked with a raised eyebrow. Sir, Im not going to sit here and comment on my baby sisters talent or lack thereof, what Im saying is that it would not be good for our family unity. So maybe you should quit your team then, to preserve your family unity, take the higher road as it were Ms. Gamble. Harry said with a pointed look. Well, Im sure our family can survive this one little game, sir. and then

she walked away rather quickly. Harry chuckled to himself and went back to what he was doing before the Quidditch captain stormed in. A few days later the match was then played between Desdrilla and H-7 and it was an action packed game, the Desdrillas played a little on the dirty side, but still well within the regulations. Harry had expected this from the boys, not the girls. Both sides had injured chasers, Roma Burkhart from Desdrilla and Lester Nethery, the captain of the H-7 team. However, in the end, it was Daphne Feeney, the Desdrilla seeker who caught the snitch at a very close score. If Daisy Gamble had gotten it the Desdrillas would have been slaughtered, but as it was the final score was Desdrilla 170 and the Honeychurch Seven 150. * * * * * As the Christmas holidays approached, everyone was rather excited over the upcoming holidays and the annual Christmas tree decorating contest. Every year Professor Whitlock put up seven beautiful trees in the castle, six of equal size in the dining hall and a much larger one in the entrance hall. Just before the end of term, Professor Evanston would number each tree and at dinner one night he would pull the tree numbers from one box and the year number from another and thus decide who would get which tree to decorate. As much as Harry would have liked for his Firsties to get the big tree in the entrance hall, it wasnt to be, that tree went to the third years, however, Harrys group did get a nice one up near the staff table that had a really nice shape to it. Alright everyone, Harry addressed his first years and Dobby who insisted on helping, we may not have gotten the biggest tree, but were going to end up with the best. Daisy and Violetta agreed with him whole heartedly, they wanted to win the contest. So the proceeded to have a decorating meeting and decided that first thing the next morning, which was Saturday, they would begin their task. The next morning Harry woke up and found his way into his bath room and took his shower, wishing the entire time he had a very large cup of coffee to help wake him up. However, the shower did manage to wake him up and so walked out the bath with his towel over his head drying his hair when he heard the sounds of a little girl giggling. There on his bed sat the ghost of Chloe Honeychurch.

I can see Harrys pee pee! she squealed with delight. With lightning quick Quidditch reflexes, Harry covered his naked body up from the little girl and blushed a deep crimson all the way down his chest. Chloe? What are you doing here? Harry exclaimed and highly embarrassed.

That man-dog in the painting told me to come in here and wait for you to come out of the bath room. He said that Id really see something if I did. He was right, I saw something. SIRIUS ORION BLACK! Harry bellowed as he looked into his sitting room as a laughing painted man ran from his frame and down the corridor to get away from his mostly naked godson. Chloe continued to giggle as she slid through the wall to find Twittlepuff to play with. * * * * * About an hour later Harry entered the dining hall to after failing to locate his very evil godfather so he could be hexed into oblivion. However, Harry did promise to help the firsties this morning and he would do it no matter what. He could always kill Sirius later. Harry Potter is late. said Dobby. Yes, I know Dobby, I was trying to find my wayward godfather so I can get him back. replied Harry. Why do you need to do that sir? asked Waverly. Well Ms. Su, it seems the portrait of my godfather decided to have some fun this morning and sent the ghost of Chloe Honeychurch into my shower while I was in it this morning. All the girls giggled at the thought. Why would he do that sir? asked a confused Will, making Xander roll his eyes. Obviously he wanted to embarrass the man Will. said Xander. It worked. replied Harry, Now about this tree, I see youve started without me. Sorry about that.

Soon Harry and his firsties were hard at work decorating the tree, when Professor Fitzhugh came strolling into the dining hall like she knew the best secret in the world, calling out, Oh Professor Potter. Yes, Professor Fitzhugh? he asked. I just heard the best thing. she said in a sing song voice. Whats that? Chloe Honeychurch says she saw your pee pee. Fitzy said triumphantly. Harry just crumpled to the floor and put his arms over his head causing the Charms teacher and all the students to laugh. * * * * * As the Christmas holidays were almost here, while the staff and students were getting ready for their end of term examinations, there was a buzz of excitement about having three whole weeks away from school. That is for everyone except Xander Malfoy. Though Narcissa was not his mother, she was somehow his legal guardian and had forbid him to come to Malfoy Manor for the holiday and hadnt allowed him to visit the home of a filthy Muggle woman and her mud-blood son. She also told him what a disgrace he was to the Malfoy name and how Lucuis would be disgusted with his behavior. With the exception of being forced to stay at school, Xander liked the idea that he was nothing like his father and so signed up to stay at school for the Christmas holiday. Youre not going home with Mr. Beagle? Harry asked his pupil. No sir, Narcissa wont let me and she wont let me go anywhere else either. Replied Xander. Im sorry to hear that, but Ill be staying here over the holidays so it wont be like your all alone here. said a sympathetic Harry. Thanks, sir, but Im going to be the only student in the whole school not leaving. I understand. wanted to. Yes Harry did understand far more than he would have ever

It wasnt too much later that day when Harry looked up and found Will Beagle entering his office.

Im signing up to stay also Professor. he said in a definite manner. Mr. Beagle Will, your mother is expecting you home for Christmas. You told me that youre an only child and that your father passed on. Shell be all alone; do you really want to stay here? She couldnt afford the ticket sir. lied Will. Will? Xander shouldnt be alone on Christmas. I dont think he ever had a nice Christmas before. Mum will be upset, but hopefully shell understand. Maybe if you wrote to her and explained it, shed be able to understand better. Will said with a little bit of hope in his eyes, not only for himself, but for his best friend too. Alright, Mr. Beagle, Ill write your mother, but you do the same and well see what she says. Thanks, Professor! said Will with a big smile and was off to his dormitory to write his mother. Harry also took out parchment and a quill and began to write Dear Mrs. Beagle, * * * * * On the morning everyone was to leave school to go home, Harry rose early and jumped into the shower, after he was finished, he made sure he was covered before exiting the confines of his bath. He was looking forward to Fitzy finding out he was caught exposing himself the ghosts. He dressed quickly and made his way down to the front gates. The house elves were just beginning to get the carriages ready for the student to make their trip to the train station. However, Harry needed to walk there, as he was expecting a friend to show up that morning. As he made it to the train station the early run had just pulled in and he quickly found who he was looking for. It wasnt hard, there was only one passenger getting off at Honeychurch Station. Harry greeted her warmly and picked up her bags and began to carry them down the cobblestone way and they talked readily along the way to each other. Once they reached the gates of the school she was stunned by what she saw, the building was in ruins and looked like no one had been in it for over

fifty years. Harry just laughed and told her to believe in herself that she would see it if she pulled the rope of the bell. Cautiously she stepped forward and took a deep breath while Harry turned away and rang the bell. Once again a shower of gold and silver sparks flew everywhere covering the ruins, the wall and where she stood and with a great blinding light the ruins melted away as wave after wave of magic flew back like a pair curtains on an overly greased rod revealing the small but magnificent castle that stood before her. Then the large golden gates that sparkled all on their own stood closed before Harry and his friend slowly opened for them to invite them in. Is it just me or does everyone go blind when they visit? she said causing Harry to laugh and help her through the gates to the entrance hall. * * * * * After all the students were in the carriages and on their way to the station to catch the train Harry called his two wayward boys into this office. Well, since you two are the only students remaining here for Christmas, I wanted to get a few things straight right away in what I expect you to behave like. Harry said to the pair of boys in his best McGonagall way. Yes, sir they chorused. First of all, Harry began, there are play them. Second, you two are to stay are on holiday. Third there is mischief castle and I expect you to find it. Do Yes sir they said together. Excellent, now its almost time for lunch and I have a special guest waiting for us in the dining hall and we shouldnt keep her waiting too long. Soon the trio found their way to the dining hall where the rest of the staff and Harrys guest where waiting for them. At Harrys suggestion, the main tables were pushed away and one single table was left in the middle since there were so few people staying. Several of the professors would be leaving after they had their lunch or early the next day to their own holiday celebrations. Mum! Will called out. What are you doing here? games to be played and I expect you up late and sleep in because you to be had somewhere in this old you think you can handle that?

Ive come to see you silly bug, unless you want me to go home. replied Mrs. Beagle. No, I just didnt expect to see you, thats all. Well it seems that you asked your professor here to write me to let you stay and they only way he could think of was to invite me to visit. I have to go back though after Christmas, but Im here until then. Thats right Will, shell be staying in the guest quarters and be spending Christmas with the pair of you. said Madame Klump. Thats going to put a damper on our mischief making then. Said Will with a smile. To Be Continued * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Author's Note: To everyone who reviewed, thanks again...

Chapter Fourteen: The Secret & Most Ancient Tomb of the Rites of the Marauders Oh Sirius? sang out Harry in a sing song voice designed to frighten his godfather. Yeah, Harry what do you want? Sirius answered not sure to be afraid or not. Other than blasting a hole in your canvas? he replied with a smirk. actually, I want you to help me do something. What would that be, oh beloved godson of mine. I want you to tell me how to create a Marauders Map. Is that all? Sirius asked. Thats easy enough to do. Go down to the restricted section of the library, get by Madame Pince and look up three books. Umm, Sirius, were not at Hogwarts. In that case, Harry, it might be a little more difficult. * * * * * No

Later that morning Harry made his into the library to look for the books Sirius mentioned, he had no idea if those books even existed outside of the Hogwarts library. However, with Fronia and Parker gone to visit their children and grandchildren for the holiday, Harry felt secure that he could look to his leisure for the needed texts. What are you doing in here young man? asked the ghost of a former librarian who was very protective of her books as she liked to think of them. Madame Whitbrook, Harry gasped, you scared me to death. (1) You should try it from my point of view then. Also I repeat, what are you doing in here? persisted the ghostly librarian. Im doing research for my Defense Against the Dark Arts classes. I wanted my students to be ready for their upcoming N.E.W.T.s and I wanted to make sure I had my facts verified. said Harry in a half truth. You dont look old enough to be a teacher here. the former librarian started, but was halted by giggling. Oh trust me, hes old enough, Ive seen him. Up in his private quarters in the West Tower that is. said Chloe with a wicked look in her eye. Well, I see. What texts are you looking for young man? asked Madame Whitbrook. Once he told her the names, she helped him find the books and left him to his research. * * * * * Later Harry found his wayward charges having lunch in the dining hall with Mrs. Beagle, Madame Klump, Professor Smallwood and Professor Whitlock. Most of the other staff members left yesterday or earlier that morning to where ever they go at Christmas time. Where have you been Potter? asked Taryn. Doing some research in the library for a special project I have cooked up. replied Harry dismissively. Then the two boys groaned and Will said, That always means more homework for us. Mrs. Beagle and the staff members laughed.

Through out lunch they all had a wonderful time, Mrs. Beagle asked more questions than even she knew she had about the castle, about magic, about the ghosts, about paintings that moved and spoke, about the strange animals in the paddocks, about why she had spots in her eyes when she saw the castle for the first time and so on and so forth she went. As best they could the four staff member answered her questions before they broke up with Madame Klump taking their guest on a tour of the castle and the grounds. The boys quickly took advantage of their chaperones disappearance to explore the more hidden parts of the castle and Harry returned to his quarters to discuss with Sirius who to create the map from the information he had acquired that morning. Soon Harry was settled in his quarters with the notes from his library research, his fathers old journal (which he found in the main vault in Gringotts along with his mothers journal as well) and Sirius to guild him, he began the process of creating a new map. Youre going to need an accomplice in this effort Harry, Sirius advised, it takes two people to do the wand work. One to create the mist that defines the parameters of the room being mapped and another to capture said mist onto the parchment to create the map. Could Dobby aid me with this? Harry asked not really wanting to involve anyone else in this plan of his. Possibly, I would suggest a trial run in your quarters to see if it works or not. In fact if it does work, then you should probably have two house elves do the whole thing, they could have it done in a fraction of the time being able to pop all over the castle. Harry thought for a moment, either he was going to need Winky or Dobby would have to pick a very trust worthy elf to help. * * * * * A few days later Harry awoke on Christmas morning to the smell of crisp clean wintery air and opened his bed hangings and walked to the window to discover a fresh layer of snow had fallen during the night. Smiling, Harry went to his bathroom to get ready for the morning party down in the dining hall. Madame Klump had decided that everyone would in the morning party with all the gifts placed under winning tree from the contest. Harry was happy to say that it was his firsties who won that contest. In fact he was quite smug about it.

As he emerged from his bath, dressed some very nice muggle clothes, which he had taken to wearing while Mrs. Beagle was in the castle to make her feel more welcome and found a small package on his bed and Hedwig hooting from her cage on his dresser. Hey girl, I was wondering when you were coming back. Harry said to his beloved owl as he gave her an owl treat and presented her with a fresh vole as a Christmas gift. Im expected in the dining hall for the morning party, but I expect Ill be seeing you later. and then he turned to the portrait of his godfather, Happy Christmas, you dirty old dog. Old? Who are you calling old? Ill have you know that I have a very nice lady painting chasing after me just last night. Get lucky? asked Harry with a grin. Gentlemen do not kiss and tell. That must mean no because your no gentleman. Then Sirius did the mature thing and stuck his tongue out at his godson and with that Harry was his way to breakfast. A few minutes later Harry found two very excited 11-year-olds having to wait for everyone to arrive in order to open their gifts. Harry laughed and thought, they remind me of Ron when we were that young. He sat down at the table picked up his mug of coffee, took a drink and said, Good morning gentlemen, morning Edwina, Taryn. Morning. they chorused each other while neither let their eyes part from the tree or rather what lay underneath making Madame Klump and Professor Whitlock laugh. A few more minutes Mrs. Beagle and Professor Smallwood entered the dining hall after having a brief tour of the Herbology greenhouses. Finally, Will breathed, now we can open presents. William Beagle, his mother said, please show some proper respect to your elders. Sorry. Will said sheepishly, but obviously still wanting to attack the tree. Hey Xander, why dont you and Will go pass out the gifts to everyone here,

that way you can do something with those idle hands of yours. laughed Harry at the boys as they jumped up to do it. Soon everyone had a small pile of gifts beside them, except for the boys, who seemed to have a large pile. Then everyone began to open their gifts, not much paying attention to one another. Xander, is that what I think it is? asked Will in awe. I think so, replied his best friend, its a brand new Firebolt Millennium. A what? asked a confused Charlotte Beagle. To her it was a just a common ordinary broom and nothing to be excited over. Its one of the best racing brooms in the world Mum, Quidditch Weekly rated it as one of the best racing brooms of the year. said Will in a hurried breath as he then returned to admire it. Who gave it to you? Its from Draco, my half-brother. said a disbelieving Xander Malfoy. Theres a note with it. which he read out load. Xander~ I heard from mother that you made your house Quidditch team. Good for you, you managed to beat me by a year. I made seeker in my second year at Hogwarts. I thought this might come in handy the next time you have a game. Catch a snitch for me. Love Draco~ Love Draco thought Harry, when did he grow a heart? You would get that right before you played my team Mr. Malfoy. Said Madame Klump in lock frustration, before she smiled and started laughing at herself. Harry began opening his own gifts with relish now, knowing that the boys had something to occupy themselves with, namely a brand new racing broom, they may not be seen again now. He opened his annual Weasley jumper, which had the Honeychurch crest knitted on the front of it and a tin of homemade fudge from Mr. and Mrs. Weasley. Then he found a pair of woolen socks from Dumbledore (it had become a running gag between them ever since Harry was in his first year at the Auror Training Academy to give each other socks).

Ron has sent him a small box of Bertie Botts Every Flavor Beans, Harrys favorite candy. Remus present was a snow globe with a stag, a wolf, a large black dog and a black panther jumping around in the snow, playing together around a large white lily. Harry just held it for a moment and stared at the scene with wetness in his eyes. From Hermione he received a brand new quill set with a variety of different colored inks and a book about how to bring out your inner teacher. Was she trying to tell him something? Tonks sent him the autobiography of Severus Snape, I Was a Death-Eater Spy for All the Right Reasons and Let Me Tell You about Them. Harry made a mental note to hurt that woman some day for that. As usual, Hagrid had sent him a gift which was a hand carved panther he had whittled out of a piece of wood. Harry remembered Hagrid doing that before and still had the flute he had made him in his first year. Ginny had sent him a whole box full of pictures drawn by the orphaned children of the facility of themselves riding on the toy and junior broom sticks he had sent to them, which no doubt he hung on his office walls very shortly. She herself sent him a small glass lily with a shatterproof charm on it. Harry was almost afraid of the box that came from Fred and George. However, his Gryffindor bravery won out and he opened to find a collection of new and experimental creations they were working on. He immediately offered one to Madame Klump who took it. A few moments later steam poured out her ears and she gulped down a whole pitcher of water. From his loyal house elf, Harry received a blank piece of parchment, which puzzled him, until he realized what it might be. Luckily no one was watching him at that moment and he pointed his wand at it and whispered, I solemnly swear I am up to no good. Suddenly black lines started to appear from where he had touched the map with his wand and he knew exactly what it was as he saw seven labeled dots appear on the map with names attached to them. He grinned at his new present and glanced around and whispered, Mischief managed and the lines went away again. Of all the gifts Harry received, it was a slim Muggle childrens book from Charlotte, called Wizards Hall by Jane Yolen (2) that confused him the most. Why did she get me this? he asked in utter bewilderment.

Sensing his confusion, she spoke, Well Professor, when I was in Diagon Alley doing my Christmas shopping for Will, I ran into Madame Malkin again and asked her about you. Why you had helped us that day. At first she wouldnt tell me anything, but finally said there was someone better in the alley to explain it to me and took me to a little joke shop run by three men with the reddest hair I had ever seen. (3) Harry smiled at the thought and she continued, Anyway, after she explained to them what I was asking about, she left and they began to tell me the tallest tale I ever heard about the Boy Who Lived. However, they swore every word they said was true and even had me ask other shop keepers and clerks to verify it if necessary. Which I did, by the way, they just were too mischievous looking to be believed. Anyway, the story they told reminded me of a childrens book I read to Will when he was younger, about a boy named Henry, who was small and skinny and had messy hair, green eyes and no friends. Who suddenly found himself in a school for wizards and witches and two best friends, a tall red headed boy and a know-it-all girl. So I got online and ordered you that copy, I thought you might enjoy reading about the poor boy. Harry was taken aback; he didnt know what to say. He had no idea that his life could either parallel that of a Muggle book or someone had written a fiction based on his life. Both prospects were disturbing in the weirdest ways. Later after the group had breakfast and the boys went out to try out that brand new racing broom, Terentia Smallwood began a discussion about animagi, as she had heard the tale of Harry being one, but had yet to see it for herself. A what? Charlotte asked, what is that? An animagi is a witch or a wizard who can turn themselves into an animal at will. explained Edwina to their guest. Like a changeling? Ive read about those, are they real as well? asked Charlotte with a small amount of excitement that she might actually be able to hold her own in a magical conversation. Not quite like a changeling and they are extra dimensional demons not humans after all. No they are humans like your self, who after quite a bit of extensive training have the ability to assume the shape of one specific animal. Oh wait, your having me on arent you? Charlotte said as she suddenly switched to disbelieving, causing Edwina to give a knowing look to Harry.

So Harry got out of his chair as if to throw away some of the Christmas wrapping paper and shifted into his animagus form of Shadow, jumped up onto the table silently and crept up behind Charlotte and Terentia. Then he pounced and started licking the Muggle woman in the face causing the others to roar with laughter. Just as Harry did that Will and Xander had walked back into the dining hall to try and talk their favorite teacher into flying with them making Wills eyes become as large as dinner plates. Professor, what are your intentions with my Mum?

(1) Madame Whitbrook is named after one of my reviewers of the same name. I had originally named this character the Dark Lady but fell in deep like with stolen name. If you insist, I will take the chapter down and rename her. (2) The Jane Yolen book, Wizards Hall, is indeed a real book that I am currently reading. It's printed by Magic Carpet Books, Harcourt Brace & Co. Copyright 1991, ISBN 0-15-202085-3 (3) See an upcoming chapter in the Will Beagle side story for this reference.

To Be Continued * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Author's Note: To everyone who reviewed, thanks again...

Chapter Fifteen: The Finding of a Secret Mr. Beagle? Harry sputtered, I I I have no intentions towards your mother. I promise. Are you sure? asked Will, I wouldnt mind it if you did. Now both Harry and Charlotte Beagle were blushing ferociously. Professor, Xander piped in, Will and I were wandering if youd like to go flying or sledding with us, but if youre busy he didnt finish, but gave Harry a knowing look.

Sledding is an excellent idea, Mr. Malfoy, brilliant actually. Let me get my cloak on. said Harry in a rush as he dashed to retrieve his winter cloak. So the rest of the morning Harry spent it sledding with the boys and hoping that Will did not start on him dating his mother. Then he hoped that Edwina wouldnt do the same later also. * * * * * After lunch, Harry was in his office going over his new map and quickly discovering a few missing things and a few extra things he didnt existed in the castle. Such as missing segments of the map that Dobby and who ever helped him couldnt get in to and secret passages that Harry didnt know about. Dobby, Harry called out and a moment later a pop sounded in his office and there stood his faithful friend and he smiled at him. Yes, Harry Potter, what is you needing? the elf asked. I just have a few questions about this map you made for me. small passage here? What is this

Those is stairs that lead down into the dungeons to a secret room near the entrance of the south tower, sir. The other elves is telling Dobby about it and Is putting it on the map. How many entrances are there to this room? And who knows about it? I is not thinking anyone who is knowing about it and the stairs is the only way in or out. Okay, thats good to know. pointed, here and here. Now about these blank places, here, Harry

Is not knowing sir, when Is doing the rooms on either side the spaces is showing up. The other elves is not knowing about them either. Hmmm, said Harry, I wonder how you can get into them to see whats in there. Harry Potter? Dobby asked a little timidly, why isnt you just asking the paintings? Ask the what ? Harry said stunned at the simplest answer to his

question. Some of them hass been here for years. Dobby said with more confidence. Dobby, your brilliant. said Harry causing Dobby to beam. And I know just who to get to ask the paintings about it. With that said Harry hurried off to his quarters. * * * * * Oh Sirius, come one, who know your curious about it as well. pleaded Harry. You go flirt with the old bat then, shes worse than my mother. said Sirius in a huff. Of the three rooms that arent covered by the map, its the only one with a portrait hanging over them, which leads me to believe that shes a guardian to something. I have to take on the other two and figure them out. Oh all right, Ill go talk to the old bitch, but I am NOT flirting with her or touching her in anyway what-so-ever to get any information for you. So if she wants to kiss, you better start puckering up now. and with that Sirius went off to have a chat with Lady Letitia Honeychurch. One down, Harry thought and two to go. thought Harry, now to get the boys. * * * * * After a few hours of investigation of the two different locations where well hidden rooms were, Harry eventually went down to eat his dinner in the dining hall with the others. Harry has a pleasant dinner talking back and forth with all the people in the hall and happily surprised that both of the boys were well behaved about his playfulness that morning with Mrs. Beagle. Though Charlotte herself was a little stand-offish, he chalked that up being embarrassed by him, which he didnt mean to do. After dinner Harry played chess with Taryn Whitlock for a few games and gloriously lost each time. Is it me, or is everyone just better at this game than I am? he thought after his fifth defeat. However, the hour soon grew late and he escorted his two exhausted lambs back to the south tower where he had every intension of putting them to bed after a long day of flying and sledding. Well that was his intention anyway, as he was soon talked into a game or two of exploding snap with the boys in their common

room. Finally, with a few singed eyebrows to show for it, the two boys finally gave it up and went to bed and Harry somehow found his way back up to his quarters in the west tower. Upon entering his sitting room he heard Where have you been all night? I had to go into the cruel world and brave the battiest woman in this castle for you and your out lazing about like some Slytherin. called out his godfather from his portrait. I was out performing my good little sponsor duties tonight Sirius, give me a break. whined Harry. Sirius then smiled and said, You really are starting to love those kids you know, even the Malfoy brat. Hes not like that Sirius, if I didnt know better, Id swear hed been adopted and placed under the Inheirment Charm. said Harry. Of course, everyone knew that a Malfoy would never use the Inheirment Charm, it would prove that they were unable to produce a true heir, for even though the child under the charm would bear the physical characteristics of the adoptive parents, the moment they died the charm would fade, leaving the adopted child with its true appearance, which in some cases was a drastic change. After several cases that resulted in insanity the charm was banned from practical use. Harry sighed and continued, Yeah, they are something arent they? Sirius smirked at Harry and said, You know that could have been you and Draco, if things had gone a little differently. Yeah, Id be the happy little wife, no thanks. about when I came in? What were you bellowing

Oh not much, I got the information you wanted me to get for you. said the animagus with an air of satisfaction. Brilliant, what the secret? asked Harry. His godfather smiled and said, Your never going to believe this, but she doesnt know whats in the room. Thats not helpful and you know it. True, so true, BUT what she did tell me that IS helpful is that only a person born of Veela blood can persuade her to open to reveal her secret.

Veela blood? Harry mused, very interesting. * * * * * The next morning, Boxing Day, Harry awoke after spending the previous evening reading the little Muggle childrens book and though it did has some similarities to his life during his first few weeks of his first year at Hogwarts; they werent an exact duplicate of his life. Though he did find the story amusing. The other book he received, Snapes autobiography, was a much heavier, if not depressing, read. He barely got through the first four chapters, before he had to put it down and hide it on his bookshelf so it wouldnt come and get him in the middle of the night. As Harry walked into his sitting room Dobby appeared with a cup of coffee for him and a copy of the Daily Prophet. Thanks Dobby, Harry said with a wide yawn, I dont know what Id do without you. Dobby beamed and popped away leaving him with his coffee and paper, which Harry began to read. Ministry Announces Closing of Useless Schools across Britain was the morning headline written by Rita Skeeter. He read further, according to a reliable source in the Department of Magical Education some of the smaller and less developed schools should be and will be closing with in the next few months. Smaller and less developed schools? said Harry aloud, I hope thats not us. However, he didnt dwell on the headline too much longer as he soon picked up the map and began to muse about the hidden room on the third floor behind the painting of Lady Letitia Honeychurch. I need to get into the shower and get the boys for this one; they might like a little adventure this morning. Thought Harry as he got up and headed into his bath. A short time later, after harry had his shower, he was heading down to have breakfast when he ran into Mrs. Beagle talking to the ghost of Headmaster Robert OHearlihy. He assumed that the helpful ghost was once again giving directions to poor lost souls, when he heard a snippet of their conversation. Professor Potter? Oh no, I dont believe that he would ever do anything disrespectful. Most the students seem to like him quite a bit, even with the homework he gives out. If he ever made a pass at someone, it would

have been with the greatest deal of respect involved. said the dead former Headmaster. So you dont think he would even do it playfully in his anima.animi in his animal form? she asked. He might, he might not, but Ive only known him since the beginning of term, when classes started. If it is worrying you, why not ask him directly? asked the ghost before he stepped through a wall and on to other things. Harry waited a few moments and then continued his walk towards where Charlotte Beagle was standing. Mrs. Beagle is something wrong, you look like youve seen a ghost, and in this castle its a likely thing to happen. She smiled at him warmly, and said she had seen one and together they went off to find breakfast in the dining hall. Shortly after breakfast Harry stopped the two boys and asked, How would the pair of you like to partake in an adventure today? causing both boys to greedily nod yes. After a few minutes walk, the three of them found themselves in front of the portrait of Lady Letitia Honeychurch in the third floor hallway. Oh look a half blind halfblood, an ugly little mudblood and part human blood traitor freak come to pay me a visit this morning. Oh do state your business and be off with you, I have much better things to do with my time. said the nasty tempered painting. Well isnt she sweet and lovable? asked Will causing both Harry and Xander to laugh. Actually, mlady, weve come to see what secret it is that you are guarding. said Harry to the portrait. If you think Im going to tell you any such thing, you are sadly mistaken young man. You do not meet any of the requirements of such a venture. said the sneering ancient witch. Probably not, but I do believe he does. and then Harry pointed to Xander Malfoy. He may or he may not, does he have the stuff it takes to find out? she asked pointedly and the fingers of her right hand tapped on the dagger in her lap. Unfortunately, Harry missed her tapping fingers and was about to speculate

when Xander drew his penknife out of his pocket and cut open his finger of let the blood drip on the dagger in the portrait causing the old witch to smirk and say, I see you do after all. Then the portrait opened up for the first time in many centuries to reveal a dusty and smelly little room containing nothing. Nothing except two spiral stairs in opposite corners of the little room going up into two different rooms on the fourth floor. Well that explains why I couldnt get into those rooms up there; you have to go through this room first. said Harry almost to himself and then continued to the boys, Alright men, wands out. Lumos. They saw that the little room had nothing to offer them any clues as to what it was about and they thought it must be an anti-chamber to something else above. Well, which one? Harry was indicating the different stairs, right or left? Will said Left, as Xander said Right. Harry smirked and said, Well I guess I have the tie breaker then dont I? Lets go left first then. Harry led the way up the stairs in case something happened like an ancient booby trap or something else and the boys found another small room filled with what looked to be Books? Will said, we came all this way to find books? Books can often hold far more treasure than a pirates plunder. said Harry and Xander nodded in agreement. I wonder what kind of books these are. And where they came from? Just then Will opened one up and a face came stretching out from the pages and started to howl like it was dying. Will dropped it immediately. Dark Arts. said Harry and Xander together. Lets not stay any longer then, these books could be very dangerous. Ill inform the headmistress about them later. Lets try the other stairs and see what we find there. So the three went back down to the anti-chamber and then up the other stairs to the last hidden room. There they found a room with dark drapes hanging all over the walls and several tables with boxes on them. Xander walked over to one of the tables and tried to open the chest sitting on it, but it wouldnt budge. He took out his wand and tried Alohamora but it also didnt work. Inspired, Xander took his cut finger and reopened it and let one drop of blood drop on the chest. It sprang open and revealed a small pile of human

bones sitting in the black velvet lines chest. Well Xander, I think you just found Mr. Larsons missing bones. said Harry over his shoulder. Now arent you glad you stayed in school over the holidays? asked a grinning Will.

To Be Continued * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Author's Note: To everyone who reviewed, thanks again...

Chapter Sixteen: The Telling of Tales Headmistress, Xander Malfoy called out, look at what we found. Madame Klump turned to see the two students and her youngest member of staff walking into her office carrying a small chest. Whatever do you have there? And why are you three covered in dust? Have you been up to something? she asked with keen interest in the chest, but still trying to maintain the proper demeanor of the headmistress. Its a chest Madame Klump. said Will as if she should have known that herself. Well Edwina, these boys and I have just had a little adventure up on the third floor. Harry informed her. Yeah, Professor Potter took us up there and we went through a secret passage behind a painting found a secret room filled with books and then another one filled with junk. Will said with excitement to get the story told. Secret rooms, secret passages? There arent any on the third floor Madame Klump started but was cut off by on the portraits hanging in her office. I am afraid that they are quite correct Edwina. stated the painting of Philbert Stonemason, when I built this castle all those centuries ago, I did build several different secret passages. Why didnt you ever tell us about his before? the Headmistress asked.

I thought you knew. Its in the historical accounts of the castle; I had assumed you had read it by now. Be that as it may, Harry began in order to curb this argument before it got started, we have found it and I think our Mr. Malfoy has made an even more important discovery. More important? both the Headmistress and the painting said together. Yes, I think I found the bones of that ghost who told us the story of his death on Halloween in this chest. said Xander Malfoy pointing to the chest Harry was levitating in the air. Jude Larson, she corrected him, that would extraordinary if you have. He would be so pleased that he can finally move on and be with his long deceased family. Then Madame Klump paused and then called out, Robert. Moments later the ghost of the former headmaster, Robert OHearlihy, walked through a wall answering her call and said, Yes, Edwina, did you need something? Yes, I do and its very important, I need you to find Jude Larson. If you need to get some of the other ghosts to help you, as I need to see him here in my office. Madame Klump stated excitedly. Oh, of course, Ill collect him directly. and then the ghost was gone. Now gentlemen, while we are waiting for Mr. Larson to show up, why dont we have a seat and you can begin to tell me the tale from the beginning. said Madame Klump as she conjured several chairs and a table with tea and biscuits on it. * * * * * About an hour later they boys had informed their her of their parts of the story and Harry told them how Sirius, the painting of his godfather, had been talking to Lady Letitia Honeychurch and found out about the hidden room and how he had become curious about it. He somehow forgot to make any mention at all of a certain new map in his possession. It must have slipped my mind. Harry thought to himself later. It was about this time when Madame Whitbrook materialized through the wall with one of her hands wrapped around the arm of Jude Larson dragging him into the office.

Madame Klump, Ive found him for you. she said. Thank you Madame Whitbrook, the Headmistress said and then turned to the ghost of the young man, Mr. Larson, just the person I was looking for. I think we might have a surprise for you. What did you need of me Mada Jude Larson began, but stopped abruptly when he saw the chest, Is that what I think it is? he asked, with ghostly tears forming in his eyes. I believe that it is, but only you would know for sure. Touch them and find out. she said in a kind voice to the trembling spirit. With her words the other ghosts of the castle soon joined them in the office and Will Beagle went scurrying out of the room. Go ahead son; said the ghostly headmaster, Its been your dream for so long. There the ghosts, the paintings, the Headmistress, Harry and Xander watched as the ghost of Jude Larson reached out and touched the bones lying in the black velvet lining of the chest. The moment his ghostly fingers touched them an eruption of magical energy engulfed him and his bones rose out of the chest and began to dance around the startled spirit, each finding their original position in his body. When the bones were all within the confines of his ghostly presence, Jude began to move and with him the bones moved as well, each in their own way as if he were still flesh and blood. Those present watched as Jude fell to his knees and put his over his face and wept. He cried from the joy of his bones, from the misery he felt over the years he spent looking for them, from the pain of watching his father slip into madness for what he had been tricked into doing by the dark hearted Lord Honeychurch and he cried from the fear of what would happen to him next. Jude looked up from his place on the floor of Edwinas office and turned to face Xander Malfoy and said, Thank you young sir, thank you for doing what I could not. Thank you for helping me rest at long last. Bless your heart and may it never know the grief mine has all these centuries. Then the room was filled with a blinding light and a sound filled their ears, a sound Harry had always connected to that of a phoenix singing and then when the light subsided, Jude Larson had moved on to the next place and his bones were laying on the floor in a small pile. Everyone was stunned into silence. That is until Standing in the door was Will Beagle with his mother, Charlotte, and he

said, You see Mum, you dont see that everyday. * * * * * Lunch that day had been an interesting meal, Harry noticed that Edwina and the boys were retelling the tale of that mornings adventure both in the secret rooms and in the office, while Charlotte seemed quiet and removed from the whole discussion. Harry was about to engage her verbally when What do you think we should do about Judes bones? asked Madame Klump. I think we should bury them, said Professor Smallwood, its the proper thing to do. We could place them in the old Honeychurch family cemetery. Its not been used in awhile and I think the family owes him a place to rest his bones after all. Professor Whitlock said with finality. What an excellent idea Taryn. Now that Jude has moved on Ill look up his information and we can carve him a headstone as well and place it at his grave when were ready. Madame Klump agreed. I think tomorrow morning would be the best time for the grave side service, wouldnt you agree? Charlotte said speaking at last. That way, itll give you time to do the necessary work and to find someone to dig the grave. And give you time to run away I see. thought Harry to himself. * * * * * Awhile after lunch was over and everyone was about making the proper arrangements Harry was finally able to have a chance to talk to Mrs. Beagle. So he went to her room, as he knew she was there packing for her trip back to St. Marys Mead and knocked on her door. Mrs. Beagle yesterday when pounced on you for it. Harry Charlotte, I wanted to apologize if I made you uncomfortable I was showing off my animagus form to you. I shouldnt have and licked you like that. It wasnt proper and Im sorry said sheepishly and looking quite ashamed of himself.

No, its quite alright Profes Harry, she began, I thought it was rather playful of you and I rather enjoyed being a part of the group instead of an outsider, which I thought I might end up being here at the school. It was actually Will who embarrassed me. He seems to have taken a shine to you and I can see you like him as well. Im just afraid he may end up playing

match maker for us. Oh well, I dont know if that would work very well, since Im here most of the year and I uh I mean to say Harry said as embarrassment overtook his ability to talk. Dont let it worry you Harry, I know now that Will is in good hands and thanks to your friends at the joke shop I know what kind of man you truly are, well for the most part anyway. I trust you with Will, and honestly I was a little attracted to you at first, you are a very handsome young man, but too young for me Im afraid. she said with a warm smile. Thanks for understanding, because there is someone who Ive had my eye on, but he trailed off looking embarrassed again. Anyone I know? she asked devilishly. No, she went away for the holliday. One of the other teachers? Well, better be careful, you know how students like to gossip. she said making him blush even more. Yeah, well Here let me help you with your luggage. Harry said changing the subject and she laughed softly at the man who was still a boy in some ways. * * * * * Down at the train station, Harry and Will were watching the train pull away after they had ridden with Mrs. Beagle in one of the carriages. Will turned and looked up at his favorite teacher and said You know sir; I think my Mum fancies you. Oh you do, do you? Harry replied. Yes, Im quite certain of it. Well she and I had a long talk before we came to get you for the trip down here and I think you may be incorrect there, Mr. Beagle. Oh. This wouldnt have something to do with Xanders brother being in love with you would it? Definitely not! replied Harry very quickly. Xander and his brother may look alike, but they are vastly different people and Draco Malfoy is not my

type at all. Will grinned at Harry as they climbed back into the carriage and went back to the school. As the carriage approached the golden gates, Will looked at Harry and asked, We dont have to ring the bell again do we? Harry laughed at his question and said, No once is more than enough. Thank goodness. * * * * * After the two were back in the warmth of the castle, Harry noticed that Pig was flying around in circles in his office as if waiting on him to return. Harry called out to the bird, Hey eventually Harry was able to catch the owl of its burden, he let him birth announcement of Bill & Fleur Armand Arthur Weasley. To Be Continued * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Author's Note: To everyone who reviewed, thanks again... Pig, what do you have for me today? and the snitch like owl. After he relieved go and opened the envelope to see the Weasleys first child, a son named

Chapter Seventeen:

The New Term Starts

The last week of the holiday pass in a blur of fun and excitement, after a very somber funeral for Jude Larson that is, as Harry and the boys went sledding, had snowball fights and flew their brooms around the pitch. Also during this week, Harry sent Hedwig with letters to various Weasley clan members, but especially to Bill and Fleur congratulating them on the birth of their son, Armand. Armand, Harry mused to himself after Hedwig had left, Oh Bill how I envy you, you have a son and youll be a great dad too. Then he paused and thought, Im not sure I would even know where to begin. Shortly after he sent off his faithful owl, two young boys, found him and once again there was fun to found in the snow.

* * * * * On the last day of the holiday the train carrying all the students was due to return to Honeychurch Station and all the carriages had been dispatched down the cobblestone way to meet them and bring them all home. The Returning Feast was not a grand celebration, but always a great meal intended to make everyone feel welcome before the new term began. So the house elves were working very hard to make it a special meal for the students. Harry, however, had several very important last minute projects to complete before the students arrived. Together, he and Dobby began to create another, partial map of the castle. This map only included the secret passage, the corridor leading to the south tower and the common room of Brutus House. It didnt take them very long to make this map, since it only covered a small area. When it was complete, Harry used a permanent sticking charm and attached it to the wall on the inside of the entrance to the passage. He only finished just in time to make it to the dining hall as the students were coming in for the Returning Feast. Very satisfied with himself, Harry relaxed and enjoyed himself and engaged Vesta and Fitzy in conversation about their holidays. So Fitzy what did Santa Claus bring you for Christmas this year? * * * * * On Monday morning Harry awoke feeling fresh and ready to put his latest scheme into action. He showered and dressed and went down to morning breakfast. As he ate and talked with his fellow teachers, Harry spotted Mr. Stahl and Mr. Gerard coming into the dining hall and sat at the table to also have something to eat. After he had finished eating, Harry started to make his way to his office, but stopped by the two young men and he politely asked, Good morning gentlemen, I was wondering if you two would do me a small favor today. Of course Professor, what do you need? asked Mr. Stahl. Can the two of you, Harry said while pointing at both Mr. Stahl and Mr. Gerard, stay after class this afternoon and help me with a small project I have going? It shouldnt to long to complete, Ive been working on since yesterday and its almost finished. Both young men agreed and then Harry was off to his office. * * * * *

When class begun, Harry started out like he would have for any Monday morning by starting with the fifth years and began with a lecture for their O.W.L. revisions and then assigned them a four foot essay covering everything they learned form last term. Collectively they groaned, however, he took pity on them and after an hour he dismissed them and suggested going to the library before all the books were checked out that they might need. Harry chuckled to himself as he remembered those days of endless revision and checked his map just in case the six of them decided to not take advantage of the time he offered to them. Luckily for them they were in the library not too long after they were dismissed. Later that morning he also lectured the fourth years on the unforgivable curses. He wasnt sure if he scared them half out of their minds or not, but it was a thorough lecture and one he really didnt want to repeat anytime soon. For the first assignment of the term, he wanted an essay about the first curse on the list, the Imperius Curse and how to defend against it. Needless to say that by lunch time Professor Harry Potter was not too popular, but deep down the students still liked him. Harry? Fitzy said as he sat down to have his lunch, How much homework have you assigned the students today? Oh, not that much, no more than I was when I was there age. Why do you ask? asked Harry with amusement. Why do I ask? Youre giving them hand cramps on the first day. you were going to stop doing that? She said with a half smile. I thought

Oh I did, but theyve not done a thing for the past three weeks and I wanted to get their juices flowing again. Get their minds prepared for their upcoming examination. I will not have one of those students not doing well on their O.W.L.s and their N.E.W.T.s if I can help it. said Harry with conviction. I couldnt agree with you more Harry. Vesta said as took a seat on his other side. I myself have already planned out what Im going to pound into the heads of my fifth years after lunch is over. Fitzy kept looking back and forth between the two of them and said, You two are just mean. We may be mean, but theyll do well on our exams. the Potions Mistress said and then attacked her plate of food.

The rest of the lunch period itself went without incident and Harry never once assigned anyone homework. The students were pleased. After lunch, however, was the double period with the sixth and seventh years and that was the class that Harry had not been looking forward to for the most the day. After the class had taken their seats and bell to begin afternoon classes had rung Harry began to lecture them on the Unforgivable Curses, just as he had with the fourth years earlier that day. However, this lecture came with a demonstration, which was the one part of his job Harry hated the most and had tried to get out of it, but the Headmistress had insisted that it was something they all needed to know about. He took out a small cage with three rats in it, one white and two gray. Rats were the only creature Harry could ever bring himself to harm. Probably had something to do with Wormtail, but that was a therapy session for another day. Harry took out the white rat and placed it on the table he had conjured for this purpose and raised his wand at it and said, Imperio. The first rat began to jump and dance around and did whatever Harry had mentally instructed it to do, causing many in the room to laugh. Do you all find that funny? Harry asked a bit on the cold side. If a dark wizard had cast that curse, then this could be you up here on display for anothers pleasure. The students stopped laughing as Harry ended the curse and placed the first rat in another cage. However, the Imperius Curse can be blocked. It takes great will power and control over your own mind, but you can overcome the effects of that curse. It is the only one of the three that can be fought off. With a very somber look on his face Harry began his lecture on the second Unforgivable Curse, and when he had finished he turned and took out one of the gray rats, placed it on the table, pointed his wand at it and said, Crucio. The sounds that torture the rat horrible to the her friends ran Harry to stop. came out of the rat were indescribable. The amount of must have been feeling that seemed to be unending was students. The sixth year, Francis Byrd, known as Flower to to the waste can and threw up as Audrey Simmons screamed at

Harry looked at Flower and sympathized with her. He wanted to throw up also, but gently picked the rat up and placed it with the white one in the other cage. Harry couldnt look at the class for a few moments; he was too busy remembering going through that himself.

I pray to whatever gods can hear me today, that not a single one of you in this class room every have to know what that feels like. He said with a slightly shaking voice and continued, it is the most horrid feeling in the world and there is nothing you can do to stop it. All you can do is pray it ends quickly or that you die quickly from it. The third rat seemed to sense something bad was going to happen to it and tried to not get caught by the teacher who was using them for this demonstration. However, Harry did catch it and it to was placed on the table. The third and final of the three is the killing curse. Nothing can stop it. Nothing can save you. Only one person in recorded history has ever survived it, only one. Who was that Professor? asked a very stunned Winnie Dodd. That would be me. Oh she replied. I never want to hear of any of you, ever doing what Im about to do. Using any of these curses outside of strict Ministry controlled situations means an instant lifetime sentence in Azkaban or worse. You might be kissed by a Dementor. He turned to the rat that had been trying to escape and cast the killing curse on it, Avada Kedevra. The rat fell dead. No one in the room made a sound. Then Harry said in a quite voice, There are days it isnt worth getting out of bed, why dont we take a break for a little while. Then he went to his office door and left the room. In his office Harry sat at his desk, placed his face in his hands and tried his best not to remember. * * * * * Dobby, who knew already what todays lecture would cover, had been watching the whole time and when his Harry went into his office he took the time and cleared the rats and the table away and shooed the students into the hallway for them to have a break. Then he made sure everything in the classroom was prepared for when Harry returned to it. * * * * *

When Harry emerged from his office a short time later he abruptly changed the subject of that days lesson and had them review their Patronuses. However, after witnessing that lecture, no one really had the inclination to dig up any happy memories to conjure them with, but they tried. Everyone seemed to realize that no matter how hard that lesson had been on them, it was probably harder on their teacher. Some time later after the double period ends, Harry had tried his best to get into a better mood, holds Mr. Stahl and Mr. Gerard back as the rest of the class leaves the room. When all of their classmates are gone, he turns to them and asks Gentlemen, Harry began, I was wondering if you two could tell me the truth about something. The two young men looked at each other confused, he continued, Are you two in love with one another? Mr. Gerard looked like he was about to have a stroke, while Mr. Stahl calmly looked at Harry and said, Im very much in love with him, yes sir. Then Mr. Gerard turned and looked at his boyfriend and said Really Chet? to which Mr. Stahl nodded. Excellent answers gentlemen. Harry said while clapping his hands together, Now I understand that Professor Proctor may have a bit of a dislike for men such as yourselves and I wanted to help you out in that area. The two young men looked at Harry with confusion. If youd be so kind as to follow me, I think youll understand. said with a smile. Harry

Harry leads the two out of his class room, down the stairs and towards the entrance to Brutus House in the south tower. They almost reach the statue of Brutus Honeychurch, the guardian of the entrance of the tower common room when Harry stops them, takes his wand out and taps the wall in a certain spot and says, Cupids Arrow. A hidden door in the walls opens to reveal a secret passage that leads down small spiral stairs to a secret room under the tower in the dungeons. Harry then explains, These rooms were the original quarters of the head of house of Brutus House. However, when the practice of house heads fell out of favor to class sponsors these rooms had been abandoned and were completely forgotten. I only found them myself over the Christmas holidays and thought you two might like to make use of them. Mr. Stahl surveyed the room and definitely saw possibilities, but Mr.

Gerard was a bit more wary of the gift and said, Are you really giving us a place to well you know? Merlin I hope so. Mr. Stahl said with distinction causing Harry to laugh. Before Mr. Gerard could continue, Harry stopped him, Mr. Gerard, are you of legal sexual age? Yes sir. Does the man you love have that same legal status? Harry asked continuing on this thread. Well, yes sir. Well then, it doesnt matter what anyone else in the world thinks then now does it? Including me. Im not telling you to do anything against your better judgment. Im now telling you or Mr. Stahl you have to even use this room or return to it ever again. What I am saying is this is here if you have a need for it. Only the three of us know about this room and I have no intention or need to return to it again and whatever you do with it is your business. Wouldnt you agree with that Mr. Stahl? Harry said YES SIR! Mr. Stahl said enthusiastically. Well then Ill leave you to it. Said Harry and started to walk back up the steps, but stopped, turned and said, Oh by the way, there is a piece of parchment that Ive created thats been permanently attached to the wall by the exit. Just tap your wands to it and say I solemnly swear I want to get away with it and it will reveal a map of the surrounding corridors so that no one sees you leaving this room. Then Harry went up the stairs, exited the passage and went about his day leaving the two young men alone. * * * * * After giving the two young men their chance at love, Harry had hoped he had evened the scales for he had done to those rats in class today. Perhaps providing a chance to love and to live would get him by causing pain and death once more. He had barely held it together while he took the boys to that room and now he was sitting in his sitting room in this quarters having a private supper which Dobby had provided to him and then read a good book for awhile by the fire as Sirius and Dobby watched him in case he needed something or just

needed to talk. Then after a very long day, Harry goes to bed and hopefully he wouldnt dream. * * * * * He was standing in his class room teaching his pupils, the day is bright and the air is warm and he is happy to be lecturing them on something they need to know for their upcoming exams. Then she walks in looking more beautiful than he had ever known a woman to look and lust and passion consume him at the sight of her. Suddenly they are alone in the class room and he is standing there naked before her. Harry walks to her picks her up and carries this enchanting creature to his desk that he clears the top of with a sweep of his arm and he slowly begins to undress her. He longs for her, he desires her, and he wants to touch her, to kiss her, to well know where this is going. His breath becomes ragged and his skin a bit clammy as he wants this woman under him on his desk in his class room and then as he has her robes undone and he is about to take her Harry wakes up abruptly and sits up in his bed alone in his quarters, panting and out of breath. Slowly it dawns on him what has just happened and he pulls the covers of his bed back and pulls the elastic waist band of his Muggle boxers and says to himself, Damn it, Im too old for this. and grabs his wand and does a quick cleaning spell. To Be Continued * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Author's Note: To everyone who reviewed, thanks again...

Chapter Eighteen: The Return of Weatherby The next morning Harry wakes up and immediately wishes he hadnt. Yesterday had been very hard on him and last night had been very confusing to him. He hadnt done either of those two things in years. Still he lay there in bed too tired to sleep and too weary to wake. Alright Harry, he said to himself, Youre wasting time here feeling sorry for yourself. Its time to get up and face a new day with no evil curses, no Death Eaters and hopefully no more squishy underpants. Then Harry threw him self out of the bed, went into his bath and began to get ready for the new day. After his shower he dressed and made his way through his sitting room when Sirius called out to him.

Harry? said the painting concerned and drawing his attention. Are you alright? You seemed very quiet last night and you didnt go down to dinner to eat with the others. Is there anything you want to talk about? Sirius said with worry in his eyes for the man who should have been his son. I had to lecture on the Unforgivable Curses yesterday demonstrations on them. It just brought back a lot of were long buried thats all. Harry answered and after and no Sirius, Im not alright, but I will be. Then trek to breakfast. and then give memories I thought a moments pause, Harry resumed his

When he reached the entrance of the dining hall he met up with two very satisfied looking young men who also on their way into breakfast. Good morning gentlemen, who both look well rested this morning. Harry said to them, with a devilish grin on this face. Mr. Gerard blushed a bit and Mr. Stahl smiled and said, Well, sir, I solemnly swear we got away with it. All three laughed at that comment and went into the dining hall. * * * * * After Harry took his seat at the staff table, he almost immediately felt Edwina Klumps eyes boring a hole into his skull. He turned to her and she held a look of absolute remorse, she had heard how his class had went yesterday. Harry dear, she addressed him, about yesterdays classes Dont worry about it Edwina, its done and over now. He said a bit briskly, not really meaning to, but also not wanting to talk about it. She patted his hand and said, Its just that they needed to know and I often found it easier if a teacher is told to do it, that way its not there responsibility to decided to teach it to the students or not. I just didnt realize how close you were to that subject matter. Its alright; I just had to do it the one day. Ill be fine, today I have the younger students and they are no where near ready for that type of work load. Which reminds me, Harry said as he changed the subject, I have asked a couple of friends of mine to come up and speak to the third years about dark creatures. Theyre experts on their individual creatures, I was

wondering if we could provide rooms for them to stay in while they visit. Of course, guest lecturers are always welcome. asked thankful he wasnt angry with her. Who are they? Edwina

Well one is a friend of mine named Remus Lupin, you could say hes an expert on werewolves and the other is more of a friend of a friend named Mauricio Guenzel. Hes from Spain, who was visiting a friend of mine here in England and was gracious enough to come and lecture about vampires. How exciting, dont worry Ill make all the arrangements for them. Actually, if you dont mind, would it be possible for Dobby to see to things? Harry asked as Edwina looked confused, You see Mr. Guenzel has a very special diet and Dobby already knows what his needs will be and he wont be able to arrive until late tomorrow night due to his traveling schedule. I understand then, perhaps Ill meet him at breakfast before your class on Thursday. She said with her characteristic smile. * * * * * Later in class, Harry started lecturing the third years about werewolves and vampires in preparation for their Thursday morning guests. The students were very excited about meeting two experts on the topics. Professor, what will the two guests be lecturing us on? Youve already covered everything from the reading in the text books? asked Fern McCoy. Well Ms. McCoy, these two men have been working with their subject matter more closely than I have and I think they may be able to give you a different perspective on these topics. Also they have both spent their lives dealing with the way these creatures think and your text books do not cover that. Harry answered a few more questions about the subject, but deflected any questions about the guests; he wanted it to be a surprise for them. Also since they were having guests next time, he gave no homework. That made rather popular that morning as the bell rang and the third years were off to potions class. A few minutes later the second years came into the classroom and after the bell rang Harry began if lecture. However, before he had gotten very far into it, one of the school ghosts, Chloe Honeychurch came into the room with a message for him.

Harry, Harry, youve got to come quick. Theres a mean man threatening the Headmistress down in her office. Chloe exclaimed. She should be in her classroom teaching the seventh years Ancient Runes, who would have dragged her from her class like that? thought Harry. Alright everyone, todays class is being cut short it seems. We were going to cover chapters twenty through twenty two today, so please read them, as well as chapter forty four, and give me 16 inches of review on them for next time. Class dismissed. Harry said and quickly gathered his things and took them into his office, locked it and went down to the Headmistress office to see what was going on. Making his way down the main stairs into the Entrance Hall, Harry crept up to the office door where he heard Edwina and Angus talking to another man, who was threatening to close the school. He sounded oddly familiar, but Harry couldnt quite place the voice, but since their lives werent in danger, Harry shifted into his illegal animagus form that of a small black cat and crept into the room for a better look at things. There standing in the middle of the office was Percy Weasley looking very smug and indignant, much like Cornelius Fudge used to when he came barging into Dumbledores office making demands. Mr. Weasley, you cant possibly be serious. You cant just close a school down in the middle of the school year. Think of the children, theyve already started the new term and to suddenly stop their education and transfer them to other schools would be unthinkable. said the Headmistress. Madame Klump, we at the ministry have more important things to think about than your mismanagement of your students, clearly it is in their best interests to separate and send them to other schools for a better understanding of the way the world works. said he, the self important Percy Weasley. Harry hissed at the man as he walked through the office, jumped onto the desk and watched the conversation more closely. If you must close the school, why cant the Department of Magical Education wait until the end of the school year? This is highly irregular. Our seventh and fifth years have their examinations this year and this will be a huge distraction for them to cope with. Madame Klump responded. Then they will learn to cope with change Madame Klump. Now I must be off,

I have other schools to visit today and this is my first stop of the day. Percy Weasley said and then began to walk out of the office with Madame Klump and Professor Evanston following. A very annoyed and aggravated Harry changed back into his human form when everyone had left the room, walked over the fireplace, found a small jar of floo powder and threw it into the fire. * * * * * A few minutes later a large panther bolted from the door of the office of the Headmistress and pounced on the uptight and smug looking Percy Weasley. Who looked up at the snarling panther and its bared teeth and became very afraid. Then the panther pulled Percy back into the office by the collar of his robes, where the panther resumed human form and standing over Percy was Harry Potter. Harry looked down at the red headed bully and said, Hello Weatherby. Theres someone on the fire who wants a word with you. Percy looked over at the large fireplace and saw the very angry and determined looking face of Amelia Bones, the Minister of Magic. Mr. Weasley, Minister Bones began, what is this I hear that youve gone to the Honeychurch Institute of Magic and threatening them with closure? Madame Bones, you know perfectly well that the Department of Magical Education decided that all schools needed to be reviewed and closed if they were not meeting the standards set up the ministry. Percy began Though that is true, Mr. Weasley, it was also decided and I whole heartedly supported by the way, that there would be no schools to be closed before the end of the school year and further more you have exceeded your authority on the matter in any event. You are not the head of that department, nor are you the head of any of the sub-department offices. So could you please explain to me why it is that you are in Madame Klumps office right at this moment? explained a very annoyed witch. I think hes here to be a great bullying git. said Harry in an offhand comment. Now see here Harry Percy began indignantly but was but off. YOU will address him as either Professor Potter or as Mister Potter, you are not an equal to him in any way shape or form, is that UNDERSTOOD Mr. Weasley? said Minister Bones with a definite air of finality.

Madame Bones MINISTER Bones, she corrected him, you would do well to remember that in the future as well Mr. Weasley. I only allowed your placement in the Department of Education because you were young and I thought you could have learned from your mistakes when working under Cornelius Fudge. Apparently I was mistaken. Madame Klump and Professor Evanston, who were sitting in the background, were stunned. They werent sure but they both thought that Harry had just saved the school. Now Mr. Weasley, I will be expecting you and your Department head in my office in three quarters of an hour and I expect you to be prompt. threatened Minister Bones. Also, it might be a good idea for you to remember something that I once heard one of your brothers say. Whats that? Percy asked bitterly. Its not good to piss-off Potter! and then she was gone. Shortly afterward Percy made a hasty retreat from the school, of course, he was being chased by a large black pissed-off panther at the time. * * * * * The rest of the day went rather well for everyone in the school. Harry only had his firsties for the rest of the afternoon and his day went much nicer than he had hoped. After lecturing them in the classroom, he instructed them to go out to the pitch for some flying. After a certain point Harry had let them practice on their own as they really didnt need him to instruct them anymore. However, Harry decided that today they were all going to do something together. Alright class, today were going to play a little game, Harry began. But sir isnt it too cold for flying today? Waverly Su asked. Not when part of the game involves a snowball fight. Harry said in an offhand manner. But if you dont want to play, we dont have to. Everyones interest perked up when he said snowball fight. Alright Coach, whats the game? asked Daisy gamble eagerly. Well, Im going to divide you into two teams and each team will be chasing

the same target with snowballs. The first team to make the most scores by the end of the class wins. Harry said. But Professor, there are an odd number of us. Talitha Beaumont said and Harry was about to answer when... That wont matter sir, Ill take Will and Daisy and they others can make up the other team. said Xander Malfoy triumphantly. Violetta thought it was a great idea as her team would out number his, however, what she didnt realize is that Xander had two seekers on his team and he really wanted to win. What are we going to be chasing? Will asked. Me. replied Harry as seven children suddenly had very evil grins on their faces. Now I want everyone on a school broom, and that includes you Mr. Malfoy and be back here as quick as you can. Moments later they were all back and on their brooms waiting for instructions with snowballs in hands. Alright everyone, when I make my move, the game begins and good luck. Then Harry instead of getting on his broom, shifted into Shadow, his panther form and took off towards the forest. He knew full well that a large black panther against bright white snow would be easy to spot and he was not about to make it easy. For the next hour he managed to avoid being hit and they all were having a great time. Of course, he did shift back and forth into a human and flung a few snowballs himself, that made it far more interesting. Well for him it did. It was when he was creeping up on Violetta and Waverly that he suddenly felt something cold and wet hit him in his backside. He turned just in time to see Willl Beagle and Daisy Gamble pelt him with some more snow while Will yelled We got you in the butt! To Be Continued * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Author's Note: To everyone who reviewed, thanks again...

Chapter Nineteen: Harry woke up on Wednesday morning with only one class for the day, the fifth years and it was during first period. All his other Wednesday classes, which were flying classes, had been discontinued when he determined that all of the students were proficient with a broom. In fact he only continued in class with the first years, so he could spend more time with them. As he showered Harry wondered how Weatherbys meeting with Madame Bones went. He would have loved to have been a fly on the wall in that meeting. It serves him right, leaking that story to the Daily Prophet that there would be schools closing and then coming around to bully the smaller schools. In actuality what he was suppose to do was evaluate them for possible consolidation. Minister Bones had explained it to him on the fire before he went out and retrieved Weatherby for her. Harry wondered out load How is it he never made it into Slytherin? while he was getting dressed for the day and went down to breakfast. * * * * * After breakfast Harry lectured the fifth years on Patronuses, and to their delight handed out no homework other than thinking of happy thoughts for next, but reminded them that their essays were due on Friday. Now that his classes were over for the day Harry went to the teachers lounge were he found Vesta Sangeorge already there looking for some essays from one of her classes. Good morning Vesta. said Harry cheerily. Oh, yes, morning. she replied. Something wrong, you seem distracted and annoyed all at the same time. Its nothing, its these potions essays. I mean really, doesnt anyone of them know how to read a book for background information? Vesta said somewhat cranky. Youre starting to sound like Severus Snape. teased Harry. Severus Snape? Are you mad? I am nothing like that slimy, greasy git of a man. I would never treat a student the way he treated us while going to school and said Vesta as she started to rant, but cut herself off.

Yes? Harry said innocently. If I ever get to be as bad as he is, take me out of my class room and put me out of my misery. she finished, going in a new direction of conversation, causing Harry to laugh. Dont worry I will. Actually, I think Im more prone to become like Snape than anyone else. and then he smiled and the conversation turned to more pleasant topics. * * * * * At lunch that day Harry sat beside Fitzy and they began a pleasant conversation. So I understand that youre introducing the Patronus to the fifth years. You dont think thatll appear on their O.W.L.s do you? Thats usually reserved for the N.E.W.T.s she asked. Well as you know, its a very difficult charm to learn and I thought it wouldnt hurt for them to know it ahead of time. When I took mine, I displayed a Patronus and it went over very well. Really? A corporeal Patronus for your O.W.L.s? Thats amazing Harry. Fitzy said to him, I didnt even begin to learn how to do it until sixth year at my school. Oh I learned it in my third year. That was the year that Hogwarts was surrounded by Dementors hunting Sirius Black, who had just escaped from Azkaban and they thought he was going to come to the school and kill me. Did you even have a shot at having a normal childhood? Now that you mention it, I dont really think so. snorted Harry and then they both laughed. * * * * * Harry, however, took full advantage of his afternoon off and decided to go into London as his guests wouldnt be arriving until later that night anyway. After a short stroll down the cobblestone way Harry apparated to Grimmauld Place and found Remus at home. Harry, Remus called out to him, I didnt expect to see you until this evening.

I know, but I had the afternoon off and thought Id come into town and have a look around. I havent been to Diagon Alley since before September. He said with a smile. Oh, is Mr. Guenzel in yet, or is he still traveling around the English countryside looking for beautiful young men to seduce into his coffin? I heard that Mr. Potter. said Mauricio Guenzel with a soft, seductive Spanish accent. Ill have you know I never take young men to my coffin for a seduction, its far too cramped in there. causing everyone to laugh. After a few more words were exchanged Harry was off to his trip to Diagon Alley where he visited Gringotts Bank and learned that just that morning Narcissa made another attempt to enter the Black Family vault and she had brought Ministry officials with her that time. Dont worry Mr. Potter, sir; we took care of it as usual. We were prepared for that eventuality legally and even the Ministry officials had to agree, though I expect you may be receiving a howler from her once again. said Gardoth, the goblin assigned to monitor Harrys finances for him. Thanks Gardoth, I hope you werent too put out be her ranting. Harry replied. Oh no, sir, as I said, Ive been expecting it for some time now. After his personal matters were taken care of at the bank, Harry and Gardoth looked into several matter he had promised Ginny he would have a look at concerning the Sirius Black Memorial Child Care Facility. Harry always trusted Gardoths judgment on the matters that concerned the facility, as he had never steered them wrong, but the Board of Governors that were over the facility, now they were another matter. Thank goodness Harry had the foresight to ask both Ginny Weasley and Andromeda Tonks to serve on the board; otherwise he would have been stuck alone with the worst lot of pencil pushers he had ever met. However, Gardoths aid, Harry soon pushed through the ramble the board had created and then was off to visit Ron and the twins, when fate decided to play Harry an unforeseen card. As Harry was leaving the bank, in walks Draco Malfoy and Blaise Zabini and immediately ducked back into Gardoths office, but not before Blaise had seen him. Harry wasnt certain if Draco had seen him or not, it didnt matter Blaise quickly escorted Draco to the mine shafts and into a cart and off they went to whatever vault they needed to go to. Harry quickly exited the bank and apparated back to school.

* * * * * Late that night, as Harry was waiting for his guests to arrive at Honeychurch station he wondered when it would be that he either heard from Narcissa or had a half mad horny male Veela storming the castle. Neither prospect looked to appealing to him. However, Harry was soon drawn from his thoughts as the train pulled into the station and his two guests disembarked. Remus, Mr. Guezel, Im glad you made it. Harry said as he greeted them. Was the train trip pleasant?

Mauricio, Professor Potter, please call me Mauricio. said the seductive vampire. Better watch out Harry, this one looks like he wants to get his claws into you. chuckled Remus at the comment. Its alright Remus, Ive already got a male Veela after me, wants a vampire added to the mix going to hurt? laughed Harry. Ah thats right, Remus told me about that, and how did you ever get a Veela off of your scent? When they lock in to someone, doesnt it take a miracle to get them to go away? Mauricio asked. Well, that another story for another day. grinned Harry knowingly. Soon they were off on the cobblestone way and eventually approached the decaying ruins of the castle. Dont worry gentlemen, its just an illusion. Now if you two would be so kind as to pull the robe attached to that bell, youll understand. Harry said and then turned away as they pulled the bells rope. Well you know what happens next. * * * * * The next morning Harry retrieved his two guests from their rooms and escorted them to breakfast where they took seats at the staff table. Harry introduced his guests to the staff and then they began to eat breakfast. So Mister Lupin, Harry tells me that you are an expert on werewolves, is that correct? asked Madame Klump trying to be polite to her guests. Yes, madam, you could say that. Ive studied them for most of my life.

Remus said and Harry snorted into his pumpkin juice. Most fascinating, however does one kill a werewolf? she asked without realizing he was a werewolf. Well, I have never killed one before, Ive only studied them. However, I know from personal experience that silver is highly dangerous to a werewolf. said Remus as he ate his breakfast with stainless steel flatware. How about you Mister Guenzel? Vampires are highly dangerous creatures; one would think youd be afraid for your life. Madame Klump said as she turned her attention to the other guest. Oh, no, Mauricio said as he put down his goblet full of fresh blood, the vampires that I know a just big pussy cats really. If they are given enough blood and left alone, most of them would never bother another living creature. At least the ones Ive met. Pussy cats? I would hardly agree with you on that account, but I suppose that if they were well fed, they wouldnt want to go hunting. Still I wouldnt want one at my dinner table. She said offhandedly and Harry quickly looked to his guest to see if he was offended. Mauricio merely chuckled and drank more blood. Harry rushed through his breakfast, as did Remus and were intent on getting Mauricio away from the Headmistress before he started playing head games with her. * * * * * As the bell rang for the first class to begin, Harry stood in front of the third years and spoke a few minutes about the dark creatures they were going to cover that day. Now that were all ready, I would like to introduce our two guest speakers today, who are here to talk about and answer questions pertaining to werewolves and vampire. Harry announced, A good friend of mine, Mr. Remus Lupin and this is Mr. Mauricio Guenzel. The third years looked quite excited as the speaker stood up and moved to the front of the class room. I guess Ill go first, Remus said to which Mauricio said, Age before beauty.

Then you should go first. Remus replied under his breath and Mauricio chuckled. Now who here can describe for me the difference between a real wolf and a werewolf? For the next half hour, Remus spoke and answered questions about his field of expertise until he was asked the one question hed looking for all morning. Sir, how is it that you know so much about werewolves? them? asked Garrett Humphries. Did you interview

Thats an excellent question. I know so much because I am a werewolf. Remus said causing the eight children to react in fear. Before Harry could react to their fear, Mauricio spoke up and said, You are? I never knew sarcasm dripping of his seductive lips, I mean you act just like everyone else. You eat, work, went to wizarding school and act just like everyone else in the world. Who would have known? This seemed to calm the children down a bit as Remus went on, Yes, it is true, werewolves only happen during the full moon and the rest of the month is spent living an ordinary life. This seemed to satisfy the students. Grace Brookes became brave even though she felt timid and asked Mr. Guenzel, if Mr. Lupin is a werewolf, does that make you a vampire? Well let me answer that by asking you this Miss Mauricio started. Brooks, Grace Brooks. she replied. Miss Brooks please describe a vampire for me and lets see if I match the description. Well, a vampire has pointed teeth, but yours seem normal. she began, They have very pale skin and red eyes, but even though your complexion is fair, your eyes are big and brown and very pretty. Then she giggled, as did Fern and Meredith. Well thank you; you have very pretty eyes also. Mauricio said making the girls hearts melt with his seductive accent. What else can you tell me about vampires? Well vampires cant stand the sun, so they sleep during the day and youre here with us. They can turn into bats at will and fly around, but if you

did that you could be an animagus playing tricks on us. Grace said with confidence. Well so far, unless I sprout fangs who wont believe Im a vampire or not. Well okay. And then Mauricio turned his eyes blood red and grew fangs from his teeth and then he turned into a bat and flew around the room once and then landed on Remus shoulder. All the children screamed and Harry just shook his head and called out to them to now panic, he wouldnt harm them. Then Mauricio resumed a human form again. Once Harry had the third years calmed down again, they listened to Mauricio as he gave his lecture about vampires and also took questions from the students. How is it that youre able to come out in the daytime if youre a vampire? asked Fern McCoy. Well today is very overcast, as it is for most of the winter and vampires are able to walk around in daylight hours because of it. Its the direct sunlight that will do us harm. Mauricio answered, once again using that seductive accent in order to calm the students. How old are you sir? I know that vampire stop aging when get turned into one. asked Toby Floyd, the smarted pupil in school. Well, you wouldnt know it to look at me, but I am 167 years old. I was bitten when I was 24 and havent aged a day since. I graduated from Casa de Huespedes de Encanto los Fernando, thats a school of magic in Spain, in 1853 in case someone wants to look it up. Mauricio said with a smile. Shortly afterward, the class ended and the third were on their way to tell everyone else about the werewolf and vampire in class. Well gentlemen that went well Harry said beaming, want to stay and scare the dickens out of the second years also? The two men looked at each other and said, Okay. * * * * * After the second years were suitable impressed, then scared and then impressed again, it was time for lunch and even though they had been invited to stay and eat with the rest of the school, Remus and Mauricio had to leave. Mauricio had only opened enough time in his travel schedule for

the lecture and now it was time for him to travel on once more. Besides, Mauricio said, I have a feeling that Headmistress of yours is going to have your neck for inviting two dark creatures here to lecture to children. Though I would love to stay and watch, I have a feeling it might be better to be elsewhere. All three of them laughed. Next time Im in the area Mauricio didnt finish, but gave Harry a suggestive wink. Why do gay guys always hit on me? Harry asked Remus. Its your animal magnetism. He replied and then burst out laughing. * * * * * The remainder of the day went quietly for Harry, though the first years had heard that the morning was spent with werewolves and vampires and were very disappointed that they didnt get to meet them. Harry was amused by that. Madame Klump gave Harry sour looks at dinner that night, but said nothing about the trick he played on her allowing dark creatures in the school. Even though she didnt like it, she knew deep down Harry would never allow a child in his care to be harmed. Mr. Guenzel was very attractive as well. That evening Harry spent it in his quarters going over the homework that the second years turned in before their surprise lectures talked for most of the time. With that finished he turned in for the night. * * * * * Once again it is a bright and sunny day as Harry teaches class. Suddenly Mauricio is in his class room and in front of his students, the seductive vampire tried to have his way with Harry. Before Harry can react to the vampire, the familiar sneer of Draco Malfoy can be heard and then the Veela and the vampire are at odds over the seduction of Harry Potter. Harry is powerless to do anything as his robes are torn from his body, baring his chest, shoulders and stomach to everyone present, making the two aggressors wild with desire. Harry is defenseless and doesnt know what to do, when she appears in the doorway, looking radiant and wonderful. With a wave of her arms, the two men go flying into opposite walls and leaving Harry standing there just watching her in her glory. She approached him and runs her fingers down his jaw, to his chest and then his stomach making him burn with desire for her. He wants her; he needs

her and longs for her. Suddenly the room is empty of everyone, but Harry and his savior, the most beautiful woman that he has ever seen and he is standing naked before her. As he did last time, he picks her up, but this time he carries her to his bed in his quarters where he begins to unbutton her robes and kissing her passionately. There isnt a part of her he doesnt want. His fingers begin to explore her and undo the barriers of clothing standing against him, when Harry bolts upright in bed panting and sweating. He dreamt of her again and this time its getting stronger and he likes it. Also once again, he lifts the covers and sees he has a need for the cleaning charm, which he performs after grabbing his wand from the night table and mutters to himself I am not fourteen anymore, why do I keep doing this? To Be Continued * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Author's Note: To everyone who reviewed, thanks again...

Hey gang, I would have this up sooner, but I couldn't get logged into my fanfiction account to post it. I guess everyone is posting their new chapter now. :) Also, I want to appologize to any Spanish speaking readers, I haven't taken a spanish class in over 15 years and I may have messed up on a few items concerning Mauricio's education.

Chapter Twenty: Quidditch and Love A week or so later Harry finally managed to get the organs that lived in his underpants to stop behaving like he was still fourteen and though his dreams were becoming far more vivid each night, he was waking up before any cleaning charms were needed. Somehow this made Harry feel better about himself. Harry had also suggested to the Brutus House Quidditch team and the Honeychurch 7 team that maybe they should get started on their training and practicing, as their match would soon be upon them. The mere mention of the game seemed to motivate them rather quickly. After only a few

disagreements about booking the pitch for practice, Harry had the two team captains all squared away. It was on the Saturday evening after one of the Brutus House team had spent the better part of the day practicing, that Harry sat in his office reading a large stack of incredibly long essay that he had assigned his students. What the hell was I thinking when I assigned these essays to the kids? he asked himself in disgust. He had a very long night ahead of him reading. After a couple of hours Harry took a break from grading. He took out his map and pointed his wand at it and said I solemnly swear I am up to no good, and the map activated. Harry then spent a few minutes at his new hobby of teacher watching trying to find her on the map. I loved to watch her on the map when he couldnt justify going to her office just to chat or hopefully bumping into her in the teachers lounge. He felt quite pathetic doing this, but she drove him crazy in his dreams, so he felt justified. He soon located her dot in her quarters in the staff tower. Then his mind drifted to what she might be doing. Was she undressing? Taking a bath? Reading? Correcting papers? Hmmm he said out load. Hello? Whats this? Harry asked as he noticed three dots in the greenhouses. It was well before curfew, but this didnt look very good. It appeared that Theo Kotorwas was spying on Daithi Flannery and Audrey Simmons, who in turn appeared to be snogging in a secluded corner of the greenhouses. I better check this out; just to be sure its all okay. he quickly convinced himself and headed down to the greenhouses. After a few minutes he arrived and began to seek out the three teenagers. By the time he found them Theo Kotorwas and Daithi Flannery were coming to blows over the honor of Audrey Simmons. When Harry separated the two boys, Daithi had a black eye and Theo has sporting a bloody nose. Would someone like to inform me what in the hell is going on down here this evening? asked a very angry teacher. He started it! both boys answered at once and pointed at each other. Ms. Simmons, do you have any idea what is going on tonight since these two are not exactly being informative? Harry asked the short plump girl. Well professor, she began a bit embarrassed, you see Daithi and I were down here well we were

You were snogging, yes I figured that part out already. after that bit? he asked.

What happened

Well Theo here burst through the plants and started yelling at Daithi here about being dishonorable towards me and that he was trying to take advantage of my virtue. As if it were any of his business. she plainly stated while looking defiantly at her fellow class mate. Harry was beginning to think this would probably end up being funny, if it werent so tragic for the three of them right at this moment. Anyway, Daithi defended him self and me and told him he would never do that. Thats when Theo hit him and gave him the black eye. Of course, Daithi defended him self and hit him back. I thought as much. Harry said looking at the two boys with disappointment. Then he called out for Dobby. The elf popped in and asked, Yes Harry Potter sir? with his Dobby tonight? What does he needs

Can you please inform Professor Sangeorge that I am bringing these two young men to the infirmary and would appreciate her assistance in patching up their faces? Harry asked his faithful friend. Yes sir, Harry Potter, sir, anything yous needs. And Dobby popped out again. Now lets take a little trip to the infirmary shall we gentlemen? Harry asked as he took each boy by the collars of their robes and made sure they found their way. * * * * * Sometime later Theo Kotorwas and Daithi Flannery exited the infirmary after being mended by Professor Sangeorge and been further lectured by Professor Potter and given a detention each to be served with him. Audrey escaped punishment for having actually done nothing wrong. Well, that was interesting, Harry. said Vesta with a hint of amusement in her voice. You certainly let them off easy tonight. I suspect Botolf will give them a good stern lecture in the morning when he finds out. I suppose they were boys and needed to get it out of their system, besides who says hell find out? Harry replied to her.

Harry, he is the sixth years sponsor and two of his students were involved here this evening. He should be informed of this incident immediately. she said sternly. Then by all means, if you wish to tell him, then go ahead. As for myself, I consider the matter closed and the problem punished and dealt with for the time being. What do you have in mind? Vesta asked, a bit intrigued with what he was now planning for the two boys. Harry shot her a wink and a wicked smile and said, Something terrible. * * * * * The next morning bright and early Harry was heading down to breakfast, but dropped by his office where he found young Philip Lambert waiting for him, looking a bit nervous. Good morning Mr. Lambert, is there something I can do for you? Harry asked cheerfully. Actually, sir there is, if you dont mind that is. I mean well said Phil a bit nervous and unsure of him self that morning. Why dont we step into my office and we can talk about it more privately. Phil nodded and moved into the office where he stared at his feet and didnt say much at all. Mr. Lambert, whatever it is, its alright, and you can tell me anything. Harry said trying to reassure the young man. Wlluteechmitushve? he mumbled quickly Im sorry I didnt quite catch that. becoming a bit concerned now. Could you repeat it? Harry was

However, Phil became brave, sighed and said Would you please teach me how to shave sir? I know I dont need too much yet, but its annoying me and I dont know the proper incantation to use my wand. Relieved, Harry smiled and said, Of course I will. your class sponsor? Why didnt you ask

Professor Sangeorge is nice and all, but shes a woman.

She wouldnt

understand. teacher.

Youre a guy and you would. Phil explained to the young

Dobby. Harry called out and the elf popped in almost instantly. Could you bring two trays of breakfast up here? Mr. Lambert and I will be in a private tutorial this morning. Phil smiled happily and Dobby popped out and returned a few moments later with some breakfast for the two of them. Alright then, wand out about side burns you the wand. Now * * * * * Later that afternoon, Daithi Flannery and Theo Kotorwas arrived for their detentions with Professor Potter. Oh good gentlemen, I see youve arrived for Sunday afternoon torture session. Harry said in an offhanded manner. Both young men looked a bit taken aback, but knew that their defense teacher above all other things was a fair man and was probably joking. Harry continued, Now before we begin the punishment, I would like you both to sit down and explain to me why you both felt the need to engage in a fistfight in the greenhouses last night. Do try to avoid blaming each other, just tell me about your own particular involvement in the skirmish. Daithi began, Sir, Audrey and I were only in the greenhouse last night because we wanted a bit of privacy to he looked at his fellow detainee and blushed, but continued, well we wanted to snog, sir. Perfectly understandable thing for you to do at your age. Been known to do it myself from time to time but please continue. Harry said. Then this git comes barging in and accuses me of taking advantage of her innocence and then we had words, which lead to punches. I see. What is your version of events Mr. Kotorwas? Harry said as he turned his attention to the other boy sitting before him. I followed them down to the greenhouses because I heard that he was planning do to more with her than just snog and I didnt want to see her when you want to shave a large area quickly you hold your this far. For closer shaves, such as around a goatee or would hold it closer to your face for a tighter beam from lets go over the incantation as we have breakfast.

placed in that position where she may have felt pressured into doing something that she wasnt ready for. I had to protect her even from herself, sir. Theo said. Harry nodded and looked back and forth between the two boys and then said, Do you love her? They both answered, Yes. very quietly. Im sorry but can we have a bit of volume on that reply? Yes, I love her. Daithi said with conviction. I love her also, sir. Theo replied a moment later. I suspected as much. hate each other? Do you hate each other? I mean deep down, do you

Theo replied first this time, No, I dont hate him, I just dont want him to touch her or pressure her. Mr. Flannery? Harry asked, waiting for a reply from the stunned young man. Err, no sir, I dont hate anyone. Excellent. Mr. Flannery I believe that you are probably ready to forgive Mr. Kotorwas for his ill thought judgment of last night. Daithi nodded. Mr. Kotorwas, Im sure that you truly hold any ill will towards Mr. Flannery for defended both himself and the person he cares for. Theo also nodded. Good! Now I want you to stand up, apologize to each other, shake hands and then take yourselves down to the greenhouse and repair whatever damage was done to it last night. Harry said sternly. Yes, sir the two said and did as he instructed. * * * * * The next week giving out so preparing for Honeychurch 7 went well enough for everyone in the school. Harry stopped much homework as he was becoming cross eyed and began the upcoming Quidditch match between Brutus House and the which would take place that Saturday.

The morning of the game, Harry awoke feeling like he could do anything in

the world. He jumps out of bed and makes his way into the bath to prepare of the day. As he walked into the dining hall that morning he found it full of students excitedly waiting for the game to begin. Fourteen of which looked slightly ill at the prospect of flying in such cold weather. After breakfast was over and everyone began their trek down to the Quidditch pitch, Harry stood in the middle of it wearing his flying gear and had a trunk full of balls at his feet along with his beloved Firebolt. Soon the players emerged form their changing rooms and each team flew around the pitch before taking their places in the center around Harry as the two team captains landed. Alright, I want a nice clean game, Harry said, I want the captain to shake hands and take to your brooms. This is what Daithi Flannery and Lester Nethery did and took to the air. After they were in position, Harry released the bludgers and the golden snitch. Then bent down and threw the Quaffle into the air and the game was underway. The game itself went wonderfully. It was an exciting well matched event and the crowd was pleased beyond words, especially when the Brutus team took a sudden jump in points. However, as it always does with Quidditch, its the seekers who count the most and it was down to the two of them. Finally the snitch had been spotted, but it was by Harry himself who desperately tried his best to not go after the shimmering ball. He so wanted to impress her with the catch and he knew she was in the stands watching the game with the rest of the school. However, a Snitchnip by the referee would not impress her in the least bit. However, the two seekers soon had their eyes on the snitch and were both after it in a flash. Xander Malfoy and Daisy Gamble flew like maniacs for the ball. However, in Daisys benefit the snitch suddenly changed direction and flew right up Daisys sleeve and getting caught there winning the game for Honeychurch Seven at 210 points to Brutus 140 points. * * * * * That evening after the spectacular win by the Honeychurch Seven, the Headmistress was in an excellent mood. Her team had won after all. Before the evening meal began she stood and made an announcement to the student body. If I may have everyones attention for a few moments. called out Madame Klump and everyone turned to her as she went on, After todays wonderful game, I would like to announce that this year the staff and I have decided to have a Valentines Day Ball.

Several of the girls became very excited about the prospect of a dance and several of the boys looked like their evening meal had just been ruined for them. Everyone is invited to the ball, though I would encourage you to have a date for the occasion. Madame Klump continued with a smile. Further details concerning this ball will be posted in your house common rooms and on the library bulletin board. So everyone get your dress robes out and gentlemen, start figuring out whom you are going to ask to the ball. Harry took her words to heart and with his Gryffindor bravery turn and looked at her and with a deep breath in his chest asked Would you go to the Valentines Day Ball with me? To Be Continued * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Author's Note: To everyone who reviewed, thanks again...

Chapter Twenty One: Her Identity Is Revealed Stunned she turned to Harry and said, What? Harry smiled at her and said it again, Would you do me the honor of allowing me to escort you to the Valentines Day Ball? Behind him Harry heard the clatter if silverware hitting a plate and a Humph of disgust, but he wasnt about to turn to see what it was all about until he got the answer he wanted. Yes, I very much would like to do that Harry. you to the ball. I would be happy to go with

Harry beamed and gave her hand a squeeze and said Brilliant! Well if you to are going to make a spectacle of yourselves at the staff table, then Im going to eat in my office. came a comment from behind Harry. Now, now dear, said Madame Klump, Alls fair in love and war you know? Besides as you pointed out this is the staff table and I will not have staff members leaving in a great huff.

Resigned, she sat back down at her place and watched as her best friend and Harry Potter began making eyes at each other. * * * * * For the next month Harry was often found in the constant company of the resident potions mistress. Slowly they began to do everything together, well not everything. At first Fitzy was stand-offish to them, but eventually she could see that they were happy together and finally allowed herself to be happy for them. Though she still wished she could have gotten there first. Even with the excitement of the upcoming Valentines Day Ball, the news of anything Harry and Vesta did became instant top news gossip around the school. When they went for a walk in the school gardens late one night, it was common knowledge by breakfast. So it was in this environment that Harry and Vesta would walk hand in hand as he excorted her to her potions laboratory every morning. One this morning in particular Harry had something to say. Vesta, Ive been meaning to ask you something for awhile now. Harry stated, a little on the nervous side. What would that be, oh great brave one? she asked in a teasing manner. I thought you were dead set against two members of staff engaging in personal relationships. NOT that Im complaining, mind you. Well, I only said that because I liked you and didnt want you thinking that I was out to get you like Fitzy was doing, by shamelessly throwing myself at you on almost every occasion she was near you. She was throwing herself at me? mused. I dont seem to remember that. Harry

She gave him the oddest look and said, Surely you noticed? If she had gotten anymore blatant with you, she would have crawled on your lap during meals at the staff table. Is this why you were mad at the Halloween Celebration then? I thought I had done something to upset you and was rather worried about it. I know that was rather cute of you. said Vesta as Harry blushed. You never noticed her being flirty and yet you picked up on my annoyance. I

rather liked that. I liked you then. met you know. You very much had my attention since the first day we

I didnt know. You were too busy scaring everyone with your panther impressions for me to notice. Vesta said, returning to her usual stern teacher persona. I had to impress you somehow and remain memorable in your mind. he replied with a boyish smile, which made him look so adorable with that rumbled hair of his and his sparkling emerald eyes. When they reached her laboratory, which honestly was only a short trip down the hall from the dining hall, they turned to each other and instead of just saying goodbye as they usually did, Harry kissed her. A sweet little kiss, but he did it right in front of the second years, as they were beginning their double potions class. If Vesta had been embarrassed she hid it well as Harry watched her enter her class room. Then Harry dashed like mad to his own class room filled with fifth years who would no doubt tease him about being late once again. * * * * * Later in the day as the students were making their way into the dining hall for lunch and Harry tried to make it to the potions laboratory in order to walk Vesta to lunch, but as usual she refused to wait on him. She often said to him, Harry, my class is only down the hall, theres no need to be escorted forty feet, I am quite capable of finding it on my own. However, that didnt stop him trying, repeatedly. Once they were always side by would see it. was looking at seated at the staff table, Harry and Vesta were almost side anymore; they held hands under the table so no one That is anyone except for a certain charms professor, who them as teased them by announcing

If the two of you get any sweeter, Im going to end up with cavities. Harry and the two Professor Thornes laughed, but it seemed no one else at the staff table knew what a cavity was. Apparently witches and wizards had better dental health than Muggles. It was about this time when Hedwig came swooping in with a letter for Harry. Hello girl, he said to his beloved owl, you missed breakfast this

morning.

I was worried.

She hooted an apology and stuck out her weary leg, which had a letter attached to it. Harry detached it from her and she then took a great gulp from his goblet and he fed her a few bits of meat from his plate. Then he turned to his mail and opened it. Dear Harry~ This letter came to me by way of your Muggle post box, it looked important so Im sending it along to you with Hedwig, who for some reason managed to show up this morning just when I needed her to. What a clever bird she is. Anyway here it is. Since I have your attention, how are things going with your potions professor? Have you embarrassed the poor thing yet? Took her on some mad scheme to save the universe? Woke up with her yet? Inquiring minds want to know. With love, ~Hermione Harry smiled, only she would have the nerve to grill him over owl post. The then turned to his Muggle letter and wondered who would have sent something to him. He usually only used that mail box to receive packages from catalog orders from Muggle establishments. However, he opened the letter and it read Harry~ I wanted to write to you and tell you that Vernon suffered a massive heart attack a fortnight ago and has passed away in the hospital. Weve had the funeral already, as I knew you wouldnt want to have attended it anyway. As you may know, or have suspected, Dudley graduated from university last spring and he has been working with Vernon at his office, ever since. He, of course, has a flat of his own now and no longer lives at home with me. I was wondering if you had the time if you would like to come and visit me here on Privet Drive sometime. You would be more than welcome. Please let me know. Cordially, ~Aunt Petunia Uncle Vernon is dead? Harry thought to himself as he was caught

somewhere between apathy and pure joy. He felt guilty for being happy that the hateful man had died unpleasantly, but at the same time he had survived him and had done so despite of him. Harry is something wrong, you have an odd look about you now? asked Fitzy with concern in her eyes. Yeah Fitzy, Im fine. and is dead. It seems that my uncle had a massive heart attack

What? Vesta asked with understandable sorrow for him, Are you sure youre alright? Why dont you take the rest of the afternoon off from classes? No, I have the double class with the sixth and seventh years next. Besides I hated that man with a passion. He did horrible things to me as a child. Its just that my aunt wants me to come visit her. She was horrible to me also, but not as bad he was. With her husband dead and her son, Dudley, living away from her, she sounded rather lonely. Perhaps you should go and visit her. Vesta said to him as if it were the most obvious thing to do. Perhaps, he said, but we have the Valentines Day Ball tomorrow night and then the first Quidditch match of the second half of the season on Sunday, so itll have to wait for a bit. Ill write her and send it with Hedwig. * * * * * After classes were over for the day, Harry noticed that Mr. Stahl and Mr. Gerard were lingering behind the rest of the class in order to have a talk with him about the upcoming Valentines Day Ball. Harrys advice had been rather simplistic, If you want to go together, then go together. But, sir, Professor Proctor will be there and hell surely notice two boys dancing together. said Michael Gerard, close to a whine, but not quite there yet. Mr. Gerard Michael, are you ashamed of your relationship with this young man standing beside you? NO! exclaimed the young man.

Good.

Mr. Stahl are you ashamed of it?

Are you kidding, I want to stand in the dining hall and scream it to anyone who would listen. Chester said with a definite look of pride in his eyes. Do any of your dorm mates know about your relationship? Harry then asked, as he had an idea suddenly pop in his head. Everyone one of the seventh year guys know, except for Pietro sir. Chester answered. Theo knows, but Lester and Morton dont. responded Michael concerning the sixth year boys. Lester probably wouldnt care, but he cant hold a secret for anything. Yes, I agree, and Mr. Tarrington-Smyth would either hold it over your heads or go running to tell on you. Harry said and then continued, My advice is to go to the ball. Dont worry about what other people think of you, it will age you far too quickly and if you get into any trouble, Ill be there and so will the Headmistress. In some odd way, she seems to be able to handle all of the staff. Michael didnt look to convinced and Harry added, Think of it this way, if you decide to not go to the ball, what else could you two be doing while no one is watching? * * * * * The next day the entire castle was abuzz of activity as everyone was getting ready for the Valentines Day Ball that night. Everyone, that is, except for two very unhappy looking young men who very much wanted to go to the ball with each other, but didnt dare because of a certain transfiguration professor. Harry sighed when he saw them; he suspected that Mr. Gerard had decided to not go. However much his heart went out to the two young lovers, he didnt have time to worry about them today, he had some young people to help get ready for the ball tonight. The lower years werent expected to have dates to the ball, but Xander Malfoy had asked Daisy Gamble to be his date. Will had looked rather mutinous about the whole date thing which gave Harry a chuckle. He remembered his first Yule Ball back in fourth year and how he had hated the whole thing. Will, why dont you ask Waverly to be your date tonight? Harry asked the boy.

Thats what I said to him. Xander commented, She would have said Yes. Just because you both seem to think that you have to have a date on Valentines Day, doesnt mean the rest of us think that. said Will defiantly. Harry and the other boys in the room laughed. Harry was helping the second year boys get ready also, he had made a deal with Terentia to help her boys if she helped his girls. So he had the three second year boys running around him also. What kind of music is there going to be at the ball tonight, sir? asked Eugene Quigley, a ginger haired Muggle born second year, that reminded Harry of a young Ron Weasley with glasses. Im not sure, Madame Klump hired a nice band to play for us, but she didnt tell us much more than that. Harry replied to the boy as he adjusted his robes. Soon everyone was ready for the dance and Harry asked, Xander where are you meeting Ms Gamble? Draco told me in his letter to make sure that I went to the entrance of her house common room and escort her from there. He said that it would impress her if I did that. Oh he did, did he? Well hes right; it would be impressive and be good manners also. Harry agreed. What would impress you, sir? Xander tried to ask nonchalantly. Oh I dont know wait, why are you asking? No reason. Xander said trying to look innocent as Harry gave the boy a hard stare. I told you it would work Xander, Will said, if I couldnt get him interested in my mum, youll never get him interested in your brother. Harrys eyes became a large as dinner plates. You didnt tell him I was here did you? he asked with a touch of fear in his voice. No I didnt sir, but youd be so much better for him than Zabini is. hes already in love with you. Plus

Xander, I dont love your brother and Im sorry about that, but I just dont. Besides Narcissa would have a conniption fit to end all fits. Harry said with sympathy to the boy. And that would be a bad thing? Will asked. To Be Continued * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Author's Note: To everyone who reviewed, thanks again...

Chapter Twenty Two: Valentine's Day Later on, as Harry reached the entrance to the dining hall where the Valentines Day Ball was being held he found several of the staff showing the band where to set their equipment up at and other doing a little last minute decorating of the hall. Soon the students began to arrive to the ball and as Harry watched them arrive he remembered his own experiences when he was their age. Later he saw Xander Malfoy escorting Daisy Gamble into the hall with the other first years trailing behind them like an imperial entourage. Harry chuckled at the sight of them, especially at Will Beagle who kept rolling his eyes at his best friend. However, all that ceased to exist the moment Harry caught sight of her. Vesta came into the hall and in Harrys eyes there was never a more beautiful woman to have ever walked the Earth. Nothing compared to her and nothing else mattered. A few moments later Fitzy slapped him on the back causing him to begin breathing again. He had apparently stopped when he saw her in the doorway and began to turn blue when the charms teacher came to his aid. However, Harry seemed to have forgotten even that as he approached her and said, You look amazing tonight. Vesta blushed; yes she actually blushed and thanked him. As the band began to play a tune, Harry took the beautiful potions mistress into his arms and escorted her to the dance floor. Though Harry hated dancing almost as much as he hated the Dark Arts, he somehow forgot that and never once did his eyes leave hers and they twirled around the floor. Youre an excellent dancer. She said to him, trying to make conversation, even though none was required.

No, he breathed, Anytime Im with you, everything is utter perfection. She blushed again. The two danced. The crowd of students even parted to create a circle in the middle of the dance floor just for them to dance in for two whole songs, but they never noticed. That would have required them to look elsewhere than at each other. * * * * * Later on, well after the two love-struck teachers had left the dance floor for refreshments, Harry looked up and saw two students entering the hall for the first time that night, Mr. Stahl and Mr. Gerard. So they decided to come after all. Harry thought to himself, Good for them. and then he smiled in their general direction. Vesta. Harry said and nodded his head in the direction of the two young men. Well, I see theyve finally decided to stop playing that silly game of theirs and come clean with their relationship. Vesta said with delight. You knew? Harry asked, completely unaware anyone else among the staff knew of their relationship. Of course I knew, the only think theyre being clever, but actually they moon over each other constantly. This statement caused Harry to smirk at her. he simply beamed at her. She was a brilliant woman and

Just then the music started again and Harry was about to ask Vesta for another dance when he saw Mr. Stahl do the same with his young man. As the two couples took to the floor, they danced near each other. I see they two of you decided to attend the ball after all. Harry said to the young men. Yes, sir, Chester Stahl replied, I finally talked him into it about half and hour ago. Well, you make a lovely couple. Vesta said to them making Michael Gerard blush and become bashful. Then as they were dancing, Harry and Vesta noticed a red faced, burly

transfiguration teacher begin breaking the two boys up on the dance floor and yelling at them. Just what do you think that you are doing? This is not some brothel where Sodomites come to peddle their wares! What were you thinking dancing with each other? bellowed Botolf Proctor. Michael Gerard looked rather frightened of his class sponsor and Harry thought he was about to bolt from the hall, but Chester Stahl held him in place and replied We are only dancing with each other Professor. We havent done anything wrong and its not against the school rules. I checked. I do not need a seventeen year old child telling me what is and is not against the school rules, MISTER Stahl. What I want is for you and Mr. Gerard to exit the dance floor and the dining hall immediately that is Professor Proctor said, but was cut off by Harry. This is a silly thing for them to do, as I am the one who told them they could attend the ball together. Professor Potter, I would appreciate it if you kept your interfering YOUNG nose out of this affair, I am dealing with these two hooligans. Hooligans? Vesta asked with her temper beginning to show. Just what have these hooligans done that was so offensive to your delicate nature? They are flouting immorality in front of the younger children, that is what these hooligans are doing Professor Sangeorge. Which is about the same that can be said of your actions this past month. Bellowed Professor Proctor, which drew the attention of many of the other students and members of staff. Whats going on over here? asked Madame Klump as she joined them. It seems that these fine outstanding students have offended Professor Proctor, Madame Klump, Harry said, and I was defending them as they have done nothing against school rules and regulations. What were you doing gentlemen? she asked the two young men. Dancing. They replied together. * * * * *

After a quick trip to the Headmistress office the whole matter was straightened out much to Harrys satisfaction. The two students indeed had done nothing wrong and Professor Proctor was furious with the outcome as they were allowed to return to the Valentines Day Ball. In fact Madame Klump encouraged the two to dance the night away and even mentioned how nice the school gardens might be in moonlight. Botolf Proctor stormed off to his quarters and was not seen for the rest of the evening. Sometime around midnight Harry and Vesta, along with other members of the staff began shooing the younger student back to their dormitories to go to sleep. Some of the other older students did take a stroll or two through the school gardens. Harry saw a bashful Daithi Flannery give a goodnight kiss to Audrey Simmons. He was glad for them; they seemed like a very nice couple. As Harry escorted Vesta to the tower where the staff members lived, he turned to her and asked, Would you mind coming to my quarters right now? Vesta was a bit shocked. That was a very blunt way of asking for

Harry interrupted her thoughts and continued, Theres someone I want you to meet. Hes dead now, but his painting is in my quarters and I would like for you to meet him. Who is it? she curiously asked. The only man who ever like a father to me. Sirius Black, my godfather.

She smiled at him and nodded yes, and then they were on their way to visit the painted wizard. * * * * * Vesta Sangeorge, this is Sirius Black, my godfather. Sirius, this is Vesta Sangeorge, my well, I guess youd call her my date for this evening. Harry said awkwardly. Ah, youre the young lady driving my boy mad with desire? Hmmm, I wondered when I was going to be able to meet you officially. said Sirius Black from his frame. Officially? she asked, When have we met otherwise? Well, ever since you began to drive my Harry here to distraction, I

started to spy on you. person you were.

Nothing bad, I just wanted to know what kind of

Sirius! Harry said very annoyed. Vesta thought it was because he was outraged that the painting was being rude, when in reality it was because Harry would have loved to know what he saw. However, the painting just grinned at them and said, Well, I must be off, its Valentines Day you know and I have a date with a very lovely young woman in a painting in the second floor corridor. Then he was gone. Well, that was interesting. Vesta said with a smile. Oh, no, wait until you meet the woman who thinks shes my mother. be interesting. Your aunt with the dead husband? she asked confused. NO. he said a bit too quickly, Im talking about Molly Weasley. Then he smiled at her and moved closer to her. Her breath quickened as he reached out and touched her arm. Soon that hand was snaking itself around her waist and bringing her closer to him yet still as he murmured into her ear about how beautiful she truly was. Then his mouth found her and they kissed. The two stood like this for several minutes in Harrys sitting room, before he bent down and picked her up and carried her off to his bedroom, where he well we all know what happened/ * * * * * A few hours later in the middle of the night, Harry was awoken to hearing his own name called out urgently. HARRY! bellowed Sirius from his frame. Harry bolts out of bed and runs into the sitting room to see whats wrong. Sirius? What is it? Whats wrong? Harry asks concerned. Thatll

Oh nothing, I just wanted to see how long it would take you to get in here if I did that. SIRIUS BLACK! Have you any idea how comfortable I was just before you bellowed like that? Harry growled at his godfathers painting.

Pretty well from the looks of things. Sirius said grinning and looking over Harrys shoulder. Youre starkers and she is looking absolutely delectable. Harry turned around and saw Vesta standing in the doorway to his bedroom with a sheet drawn around her naked body. Sirius was right she did look delectable. He didnt want to peel his eyes away from her for a moment, but he also was furious with Sirius, so he returned his attention to the painting and said You are so lucky I do not have a can of turpentine. * * * * * The next morning the two young teachers woke again. Harry with arms wrapped around her tightly and Vesta snuggled up in his arms with her head in the crook of his neck. Neither one wanted to wake up that morning; they were having far too much fun right where they were. Alas there was a Quidditch match that day Desdrilla House and the Honeychurch 7 and Harry did have to referee. Reluctantly Harry pried his arms from around the soft body of the beautiful woman, trying his best not to wake her to tread off to the bath. Minutes later as he stood half asleep under the steaming water, the door of the shower suddenly opened and there she stood and even without his glasses, he knew she was radiant. She joined him in the shower, which to be honest was large enough for about four or five people to be in at one time and began to lather his muscular body with soap. Well a man can only take so much of that and Harry promptly decided, The game can start a little on the late side today. They both smiled and promptly had a very enjoyable shower that morning. * * * * * It was almost lunchtime when the two teachers made it anywhere other than Harrys quarters that day. Harry had escorted Vesta to the infirmary, where she said she had plenty to keep her busy until the match and Harry did have the pitch to prep before the game. It wasnt until he walked in the dining hall for lunch that Harry saw that Vesta was already there talking secretly with Fitzy. He thought, That cant be good. Then took his seat beside his new girlfriend and smiled at her.

So Harry, Fitzy began, I hear youre impressive. Harry groaned and fell back into his chair as the two women laughed. did he always have to get embarrassed at times like this? * * * * * Harry was happy to be on the Quidditch pitch, the only thing he had to worry about was stray bludgers and not gossipy women. Much easier he definitely thought. The game had begun much like all the other games before, this was the second round of games and Desdrilla House was dead last in the points for the Quidditch cup, but not out of the running. Also they had beaten the Honeychurch 7 before and they were going to do it again. The game was fierce and the Desdrilla girls played dirty. Winnie Dodd and Darcy Thomas, the two beaters, aimed those bludgers at the chasers and the seeker of the Honeychurch team whenever they got near one. They had even knocked Molly ODonnell out of the game altogether. They were tied at 140, when suddenly the two seekers, Daphne Feeney and Daisy Gamble both saw the golden snitch at the same time. The two young girls battled it out in order to get the shiny ball, but it was eventually Daisy who caught it, securing the Honeychurch 7 a victory with 290 points. Madame Klump beamed as her sponsored team once more came out victorious. The Honeychurch team had all landed and was in a great lump of people all hugging and slapping backs as the Desdrilla team stalked to the shower rooms. As Harry landed his broom near the crowd he swore he heard Xander Malfoy say to Daisy Gamble, You did almost as well I would have up there. To Be Continued Why

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Author's Note: To everyone who reviewed, thanks again...

Also, In case anyone of you is wondering, Estonia is on the north-eastern corner of Europe and was once part fo the former Soviet Union but gained it's independance on 20 August 1991. Estonia is south of Finland and borders Latvia and present day Russia. It's present population is just

over 1.4 million. You see, I do know where Estonia is. :)

Chapter Twenty Three: Hippity, Hoppity Easters on its Way For the next month things were rather normal, well as normal can be when you wake up almost every morning in the arms of the most beautiful woman in the world. Harry and Vesta tried their absolute best to maintain a high level of professionalism; however, it was hard to do whenever he saw her. Sometimes when he caught a glimpse of her he would sigh and go all moony with a stupid grin on his face, but in a manly way of course. So it was the end of March that Harry and Edwina decided what to do with the cache of dark arts books found behind the painting of Lady Letitia Honeychurch. The Headmistress decided that at the very least the books should be cataloged and put into storage in a room that more accessible to enter than the one behind the painting. So the two, along with Professor Fronia Thorne and Xander Malfoy spent a whole day in the secret rooms going through the temperamental books. Harry remembered the conversation when Edwina had asked for Xander Malfoys help in entering the room once more. Since no one could enter the rooms without Mr. Malfoy being present, the boy had skillfully maneuvered himself into a position where he could be a part of the action. Harry remembered it well and thought he would have made an excellent Slytherin. Headmistress, of course, I would love to help you and the other professors access the hidden rooms. Xander Malfoy said with the utmost respect, but then continued, Of course, if anyone leaves the hidden room, they wouldnt be able to enter it again, so Id have to stay and help you out. That way it would more productive use of your time, instead of having to hunt me down every time someone left to move the books into another location. Wouldnt you agree Professor Potter? Harry laughed at himself every time he remembered that conversation. He had been maneuvered into that so skillfully. He almost admired the boy for it. Of course, Harry countered with the idea of putting the forbidden books in the Headmistress office to be cataloged there. That way Mr. Malfoy wouldnt ever find out the secret location of the where these books were going to be stored. Harry could very clever himself. I suppose he has a point Edwi Madame Klump, we would have to retrieve him ever so often and he could be useful in this process. Harry said with a half smirk on his face.

I must object, those books could be dangerous and he is a student, not a fully trained wizard, he could be harmed by something evil hidden in those books. Professor Fronia Thorne said. Fronia, itll be alright, Harry will be there and he is our resident expert on the combat of dark magic. I trust him completely to protect Mr. Malfoy, and probably you and me as well. Edwina said with a smile and a wink to the school librarian. Well, I suppose that is true. Fronia Thorne said reluctantly. No pressure on me then is there? Harry said, I better have another cup of coffee, in case I nod off while reading those nasty books. Edwina and Xander tried their best not to laugh, while Fronia looked slightly annoyed. * * * * * Of course that was this morning, now it was late in the afternoon and the four of them was covered with dust, cobwebs, mildew and plain old fashioned crud. But, it had been an exciting day, at least for Harry and Fronia. I cant believe some of these titles we have here. These books are in better shape than some of their counterparts that have been confiscated by the Ministry of Magic, at Hogwarts or even the great library at Ordmandel. Fronia exclaimed excitedly. Do you know this could collection of books could put this school on the map scholastically? Ill have you know that this institution is already well known for its academic achievements. Edwina said a bit put off by the librarians comment. Thats not what I meant and you know it. she countered. What and where is Ordmandel? Xander asked Harry, who shrugged not knowing. Ordmandel is a school of magic in the southern part of the United States. Ive been there to study at their great library, one of the best in all the world, considering the school is only two hundred years old. Fronia responded to the students question. Xander continued to ask Professor Thorne questions about the other schools of magic outside of Britain, as the topic was now fascinating to him, while they all began to box up the books to be moved down stairs into Edwinas office.

* * * * * At dinner that night, they were all exhausted. Especially Xander Malfoy, he had never done that much hard work before in his life. Vesta was looking at her rather handsome boyfriend and was admonishing him, You could have hurt yourself, why didnt you ask for more assistance than that? What if you have been hurt? I was hurt, badly. Harry responded to her with seriousness in his eyes. What? Vesta, Fitzy, Edwina and Fronia all said at the same time. Harry then held up his right index finger and said, See, I got a paper cut. Want to kiss it and make it better? Then he smiled at her and the potions mistress kissed his boo-boo to make it all better. Why dont you ever kiss my paper cuts Parker? Fronia asked of her husband. The last time I did that, we ended up with our third child. the distinguished professor said with a sparkle in his eye towards his lovely wife. Ill be taking my finger back now, if you dont mind. Harry said rather quickly making the women at the staff table laugh at him. Thats not funny. Harry muttered into his plate of food. * * * * * The next week saw a few fifth years pulling their hair out doing revision for their upcoming O.W.L.s and several seventh years near constant pain for their N.E.W.T.s preparations. However the upcoming Quidditch game and the Easter holidays were a sign of relief, if only a brief one for the students. Finally Saturday morning arrived and the time for the Quidditch game between Brutus House and Desdrilla House and Harry extracted himself from under the lovely potions mistress in order to head down to the pitch to get it ready. However, standing there watching her sleep, Harry felt the sudden urge to return to bed, but this was Quidditch for Merlins sake and so he headed into the shower to get ready for the day. After lunch, the two teams made their way down to the pitch in order to change into their uniforms and the rest of the school and a few residents

of Honeychurch Station started to fill the stands. Harry saw Taryn Whitlock take his place as the announcer as usual and he waited down on the pitch for the teams to emerge from their changing rooms to begin the game. Soon Taryn was announcing the team members as they flew out onto the pitch and Harry watched them as they flew once around the pitch. In particular Harry noticed Xander Malfoy. What a little show off Harry thought as the two team captains landed in order to shake hands and start the game. After Harry had released the balls, the game was underway as he mounted his broom and took off, he heard Taryn announcing that Desdrilla chaser Hyacinth Gamble had already scored against Daithi Flannery, the Brutus keeper. This game is going to turn really ugly. Harry said to himself.

As he predicted, the game did indeed turn ugly. It seems that the Desdrilla team realized that they were out of the running for the Quidditch cup and decided to take it out on the Brutus team. Harry had no idea just how mean girls could really be when they were crossed. By the end of the game, Xander Malfoy had captured the snitch, but he also had a bloody nose, two of the three Brutus chasers and their team captain were on their way to the infirmary and the entire Desdrilla team was standing in the middle of the pitch getting their backsides chewed out by Harry for such an ugly game they had just played. However the end score was Brutus 310 to Desdrillas 170. Generally speaking, it was a good game to watch. * * * * * Easter holidays arrived and only a week long absence of school. Most trip there and back again and just Harry had promised Petunia Dursley was now regretting that promise. few students were going home for the decided to stay, as it would be a long for a few days. However, this was when that he would visit her, even though he

Harry you promised the old bat youd visit and you just cant back out now. said the painting of Sirius, even though he would have loved for her disappointed. I know Sirius; its just that I have no idea what to say to her. Its been years since weve seen each other. Harry responded. It was true, the day Harry had turned seventeen and had reached adulthood by wizarding standards he had gone for his apparition exam and when he had passed it, he

returned to Privet Drive, collected his things and moved out, and hadnt returned once since. Just remember to be pleasant and that she is now a widow with no one to love and you have that beautiful creature spread out across your bed nightly. Sirius said with a smirk that made Harry think he watched them or something. Besides, you wont be alone when you meet her. Im coming with you. Harry turned and saw Vesta walking into his sitting room. Youre coming with me? he asked. Of course I am. I want to meet your family.

Shes a Muggle and not a pleasant one at that. Harry said, not sure if he wanted her to come or not. Dont worry; Ill be on my best behavior with her. Vesta winked at him and left again to pack for their little trip. * * * * * A couple of hours later Harry and Vesta apparated onto one of the secret platforms located at Kings Cross Station in London. It was the nearest point to Grimmauld Place that she knew and thus thats were they went. After a short walk and a timely note via a certain phoenix named Fawkes, Vesta entered Harrys home. So this is the fames House of Black, Sirius was telling me about? Doesnt look that run down to me. Vesta said as she looked the place over. Well, weve fixed the old place up a bit. Harry responded, Especially after Sirius died. Just then Dobby popped in and took their luggage up to Harrys room and told them, Harry Potter and his missy is eating now, Winky is making yous a good meal in the kitchen. Master Harry. Winky exclaimed as she saw him and run and hugged him around the knees. Hello, Winky, how have you been while I have been away? Harry asked. Taking care of the house Master Harry you knows that. Winky replied as if that were completely obvious. Harry laughed.

Winky, this is Vesta Sangeorge and shell be staying with us tonight. Dobby is telling Winky all about his sweetie, he is. the little elf said and then giggled. Vesta thought this was all funny. Her family has always had house elves, she grew up with them, but somehow they had never taught her to talk to them like equals. She never questioned it, but watching Harry with his pair, seemed to be both odd and encouraging to her. Hello, Winky, Im very pleased to meet you. Then the elf ushered the two lovers into their chairs and fed them a good lunch before they set out to meet Aunt Petunia that afternoon. * * * * * Ah, Harry there you are. said Mrs. Figg as he emerged from her fireplace into her home on Wisteria Walk. Hello Mrs. Figg, how have you been these days? Harry politely asked of his former babysitter. However, before she could respond to the young man a lovely young woman emerged from the green flames and looked around. Well, what have we here? This is an unexpected surprise. said Mrs. Figg eyeing the raven haired woman standing in her sitting room. Mrs. Figg I would like to introduce you to Vesta Sangeorge, a fellow teacher at the school where I work and more importantly, my girlfriend. Girlfriend? Well its about time you had one of those you know. Figg said, teasing him and making him turn red. Ive had girlfriends before, you know. said Harry still red faced. * * * * * A few minutes later Harry and Vesta were walking hand in hand the short distance between Wisteria Walk and Privet Drive. As they walked along Harry was flooded with many memories of his childhood and wondered once again, What the hell was I thinking coming back here again? As they reached the house at Number 4 Privet Drive, Harry stopped Vesta and looked at her. Taking a deep breath he said, There are many things from my childhood that I have not told you. Many things I dont want to really Mrs.

have to remember. humiliating.

Many of those things are painful and mostly

Harry, I know quite a bit about your past. Everyone does. About how you defeated You-Know-Who and suffered so much at his hands and by those of the Death Eaters. she said sympathetically. Vesta, honey, you dont understand. Most of those horrible memories I was just talking about happened in this house. Just as they stepped on the front stoop of the house, the door opened up and there stood Petunia Dursley. Oh Harry. To Be Continued

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Author's Note: To everyone who reviewed, thanks again...

Chapter Twenty Four: Meeting the Family Oh Harry. Petunia exclaimed. Hello Aunt Petunia. Harry said lamely. Im so glad you came, and who is this with you? Petunia asked with an arched eyebrow. This is my girlfriend, Vesta Sangeorge. Dursley. Harry said. Im pleased to meet you Mrs. Dursley. Oh well its nice to meet you too. Petunia stuttered, Wont you come in? Soon they were sitting in Petunias sitting room having a pleasant conversation. Harry was a bit over polite to his aunt and Petunia was equally over polite as well. It was as if they were walking on eggshells around each other, leaving Vesta perplexed. Then Petunia turned to Vesta and asked, What do you do for a living? Vesta, this is my aunt Petunia

Oh, I work as a potions, well I teach at the school where Harry does and Im also the school nurse. You teach? Petunia looked at her nephew in surprise. Yes, I teach Defense Against the Dark Arts and flying to the younger students and I am the couch and referee for the Quidditch games. Flying? Quidditch? she sputtered. On broomstick, I teach children to fly on brooms and then to play a game called Quidditch on brooms as well. Its quite fun. Harry said with a grin. Hes actually brilliant at it, dont let him fool you. Ive never seen so many children itching to run down to his classes before in my life. At the beginning of the year, they were all dying to learn to fly. Vesta said with a slight glint in her eyes. Harry half blushed and said, They just couldnt wait to get up into the air, thats all. Well, I wouldnt know about that. said Petunia a bit huffy, Did you know that Dudley has been working at Vernons company? He has a girlfriend now from what I understand. Ive not met her yet, they just started going out, and so itll be a while. Suddenly Harrys mind was filled with the thought of an enormously fat Dudley with a pencil thin girl in a modern day version of Jack Spratt and his wife. He chuckled to himself. Well, Im something, would have he grew up sure hes very happy with her. Vesta said trying to diffuse but not entirely sure what. However, she continued on what normally been a quiet change of conversation. Harry tells me here with you, Mrs. Dursley. Really? she asked nervously, What exactly has he told

Petunia paled. you?

Nothing. Harry said quickly, I was telling her how I was brought here after the death of my parents. That nothing came all too quickly for Vestas liking, but she said nothing about it. However, she let it go and the conversation turned to more neutral topics.

After a couple of hours, Harry was ready to go. He had his fill of Privet Drive and wanted to return to Grimmauld Place as soon as possible. As he and Vesta were making their excuses, his eyes fell on the little door with the lock and air vent to the cupboard under the stairs. For a moment he stood stock still and barely even took breath. However, he was brought out of his stupor by Petunia giving him a hug. This rather shocked Harry. Now dont make a stranger of yourself. she said to him before they went out the front door. Goodbye Aunt Petunia, Ill come by and visit again when I can. Harry said to her as she shut the door. The couple walked a little ways down the street hand in hand until they were in a secluded spot and Vesta turned to say something, but he cut her off. Do you think you can apparate to the house from here? I think so, yes, if not Ill go to Kings Cross Station again. far walk if I remember correctly. she responded to him. Its not a

Alright, if your not there when I apparate in, Ill go to the train station and walk you back. Harry said with a smile that didnt quite reach his eyes, which was odd for her to see, they always had before. Then the couple apparated into London. * * * * * When Harry apparated into the entrance hall of Number 12 Grimmauld Place, he noticed that Vesta was not with him and became worried. What if she splinched herself? he thought frantically. However, he was drawn from his thought as the front door opened and she entered the house. I though Id lost you there for a moment. Harry said with a breath of relief. Dont get your hopes up Potter, Im rather hard to loose. she said in a stern voice and then kissed him making him realize she was teasing him. However, the kiss still made him weak in the knees. Ahem. Remus, we didnt see you standing there. Harry muttered though the kiss.

I dare say you didnt. Remus said while laughing, Im afraid youve just broken poor Mauricios heart. Hell live, no wait, hes dead. Harry said, but then realized what he had said and corrected himself, Hell get over it. Remus laughed again and turned to the lovely lady standing beside Harry, Professor Sangeorge, we meet again. I see our Harry finally got that vaulted Gryffindor courage up and asked you out. Please call me Vesta, anyone who has the nerve to stand there and watch us kiss can call me by my first name like a friend. But just then a load crash came from the area of the kitchen and then, Wotcher Harry. bellowed Tonks, Who do we have here? Vesta please meet one of my rowdy room mates, Nymphadora Tonks. this is Vesta Sangeorge. Oh, youre the girlfriend. finally. Tonks

Ive heard about you, pleased to meet you

Youve heard about her Tonks? Harry asked suspiciously. Yes, from Dobby. He told us that you were dating her. Tonks replied with a wink to Harry who was beginning to worry slightly about what Vesta was thinking about his friends and family. Remus could see Harry was becoming uncomfortable and said, Why dont we all go down to the kitchen, Winky is cooking up something wonderful for us to eat. * * * * * Minutes later upon entering the kitchen, Harry was shocked at what he heard SURPRISE! It seems that Dobby was busy telling everyone that Harry was home for a visit and had organized a little party for him to see his family. So standing in the kitchen was all the Weasley family, minus Weatherby, along with Hermione and Dean Thomas, Ginnys boyfriend. Everyone came around to shake Harrys hand, or to pat him on the back or hug him or whatever else they wanted to do to him, since they missed him so

much and most hadnt seen him since the school had started. Harry mate, called out one of the twins, who is this beautiful creature you have with you? Everyone, this is Vesta Sangeorge the woman I love. which made her head spin quickly in his direction. He had never said those words to her before. A room full of Aaaawwwws!!! followed as Vesta blushed. Harry beamed at her and began to take Vesta around the room and introduce her to his family. This is my two best friends, Ron Weasley and Hermione Granger. Here we have Ginny Weasley and her boyfriend and one of my good mates, Dean Thomas. This is Bill Weasley, his wife Fleur and their son Armand. With that Harry took the baby into his arms and held him. Looks good on you Harry, you need one of those. Bill said referring to his son. Are you joking? He barely lets me kiss his boo-boos. Vesta said dryly, but laced with humor, causing the room to burst out laughing. Oh, I like her. said the twins in perfect unison. * * * * * The surprise party went well for the rest of the evening; everyone was having a wonderful time, especially Harry. That is until Harry dear, Mrs. Weasley cooed in his ear, We need to borrow your lady friend her for a few minutes. And before he could protest, she, Ginny, Fleur and Hermione had Vesta up on her feet and taking her up the library for a private chat while the men, kept Harry firmly planted in his seat at the table. Hey. Harry protested. Its for your own good mate and you shouldve seen it coming. said Ron. Harry looked confused and asked, What do you mean? coming? Shouldve seen what

Well, when you introduced mum as your own mother that sealed your fate. Fred said solemnly.

Im surprised she didnt burst out in tears on the spot. added George. So now, shes doing to Vesta the same thing she did to Fleur, to Angelina, to Katie, to Alicia Charlie began. To me added Dean bewildered. which is sitting them down and being as nosey as she could be with them. Bill finished. Oh no, Harry whispered and paled a bit, I have to go and rescue her. Im afraid thats out of the question son. Mr. Weasley said. Why is that? Ive saved the world from Voldemort (everyone winced at the name) and I can save Vesta from that. Harry said and started to rise, but was held down once more. Mate, thats true and in any other case you would be correct. VVVolde. Ron said. BUT,

Voldemort Harry said at annoyance for having to say it for his best mate repeatedly. Yeah him, anyway he never yelled like mum did, so were more afraid of her than you right now. The other Weasley men nodded their heads in agreement. Damn. swore Harry. * * * * * Several times that evening Hermione barged into the kitchen throwing a black house cat with green eyes on the table saying, How many times do I have to tell you? Keep him down here! Then Harry would revert to his human form. Damn. * * * * * Several hours later, after all their guests were on their way home, Harry was finally able to rest and hold the woman he loved in his arms happily, though sleepily.

So are you going to tell me what happened in the library tonight? he asked huskily into her neck as nibbled on her seductively. No. No? No. I was sworn to utmost secrecy and I cannot tell on penalty of Hermione Granger. Vesta confessed amused. I need to have a long talk with that woman one of these days. Harry said smiling. I dont think itll work, no matter what you say to her. Shes very clever you know. Vesta said in admiration of the young woman. Soon the couple began to climb the stairs up to Harrys bed room, but apparently that wasnt romantic enough for Harry. So at the landing he stopped her, bent over and picked her up and then carried her to the room, kissing her all the way. Entering the bedroom, Harry set her down and began to peal away her clothing and began to nibble on the creamy smooth skin of her shoulders and collar bone. Vesta squirmed with delight in his arms, before she began to remove his robes also. Finally they were lying on the bed together. Harry, completely naked hovered over her as he was still undressing her with his teeth. It was a very delicious moment for both of them when she suddenly remembered something she was allowed to tell him from the evening. Harry? Hmmm? he replied. There is one thing I am allowed to tell you about my secret meeting, but I dont think you want to know it. Wanna bet? What is it? he asked excitedly.

Well, Mrs. Weasley did want to know about one thing about our relationship together. What was that? he asked smiling at her hungrily.

She wanted to know what how big you are. Suddenly Harry groaned, his face turned red and he dived under the covers and wrapped himself tightly in them saying, I did not want to know that! To Be Continued

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Author's Note: To everyone who reviewed, thanks again...

Chapter Twenty Five: Back to the Castle Vesta? Harry said quietly in case she was asleep. He hadnt slept a wink and they didnt have well you know after she said what she did about Mrs. Weasley. What man could really? Hmmm? she responded sleepily. Mrs. Weasley didnt really ask that about me, did she? Vesta giggled. Youre not funny, you know that? I thought it was funny until you rolled over and hid under the cover for two hours. Vesta said truthfully. It freaked me out. What man wants to think of his mother figure thinking about him that way? Harry pouted from his side of the bed. Vesta giggled again as she moved over near him and laid her head on his muscular bare chest. I love it when she does that. Harry thought. I love you Harry James Potter, but there are days you are such a child. and then she kissed him and lay her head back to his chest to listen to the beating of his heart. I love you too. he said into her hair, thought she heard him all the same. Good, now go to sleep and stop thinking about your penis.

* * * * * The next morning they awoke to Dobby bringing them breakfast in bed. Good morning Dobby. Harry yawned. Good morning Harry Potter, sir. Good morning Missy Vesta. Dobby replied before popping out to leave to their breakfast. Do you always have breakfast in bed? she asked as she took a drink of juice. Only when I wake up with exceptionally beautiful women. he said while smiling at her and drinking his morning coffee. What number would I be on this list of beautiful women whove had a meal in this bed? You would be the first. Oh. * * * * * Later in the morning the pair made their way downstairs with their luggage to go back to the school. Harry had to make sure his firsties were behaving themselves while Vesta had half dozen fifth years about to take their O.W.L.s and they were beginning to show strain. Where are your housemates? she asked looking around. At work, I suspect. Tonks is an Auror and Remus for the Ministry in the Werewolf Liaison office. Works in the what? I didnt know they had one of those offices.

Its new and theyre trying to help werewolves cope with their lives, especially people when they are newly bitten. It can very traumatic for them, especially when ministry officials abduct them and force to register without any kind of explanation. Especially to the Muggles, who are virtually defenseless against the Ministry officials. Harry explained. Then with a quick kiss, the two apparated back to the cobblestone way and returned to the school.

* * * * * The rest of the week went by fine for Harry. He tutored several of the students for their upcoming exams as did Vesta down in the potions lab. Most of the firsties had gone home to visit family. Even Harrys two troublesome boys were gone for the first time that year. I still cant believe that Narcissa invited Xander to come visit her and Draco at Malfoy Manor. Harry thought to himself. I just does not make sense to me what so ever. However, Harry had little time to dwell on it as he was very busy by weeks end dealing with Botolf Proctor and his new pet project, getting Michael Gerard and Chester Stahl expelled from school. I have made two surprise inspections of the boys dormitory and both times they were not there. Out past curfew and I cannot find them anywhere in the school during the night. They should be expelled immediately Headmistress. What makes you think they were out of Brutus Tower past curfew? Harry asked the annoyed teacher. This is none of your business Potter. deal with mine. You deal with your class and Ill

Mr. Stahl is not in your sponsored class, Botolf, why were you inspecting him? Edwina asked. Since Mr. Gerard seems to have attached him self to the other boy, I felt it prudent to investigate the seventh years as well to make sure he was actually in the tower and just not in his dormitory room. Botolf said triumphantly. How very clever of you. Good thinking. Did you find him there?

No, Edwina, I did not, thus I think we should expel both of them for curfew violations. Edwina, forgive me, but since it is the Easter holiday, are the curfew rules still in effect? I mean it is their vacation time and there are no classes in effect at present. Harry asked Why are you here Potter? Botolf asked as he turned on Harry. At my invitation Edwina replied for Harry, even though it wasnt exactly

true. Annoyed at having lost his opportunity to be rid of the younger teacher, Botolf went on, I cant find the two anywhere in the castle except for meal times. They must be up to something and I want to know what it is. Theyre probably hiding from you after the spectacle you put on at the Valentines Day Ball. Harry said becoming slightly annoyed him self. Thats a distinct possibility, but without the two here, we cannot know for sure. Harry would you mind finding the two boys and bringing them here. I think that since they have decided to enter into an adult relationship, they should be treated as adults. said the Headmistress, quite pleased with herself. Alright, give me a few minutes. I dont know where they are either. Then Harry was on his way to his office to retrieve a certain map. * * * * * Ten minutes later Harry entered the secret room beneath Brutus Tower. As he descended the stairs he smelled something he hadnt smelled since he was a seventh year at Hogwarts. Something he always smelled whenever Seamus Finnegan chased the boys out of their dorm room so he could be alone with his boyfriend. Quickly Harry performed the bubble head charm to give him a supply of fresh air, not that the air in the room was distasteful, just charged with sweat and passion and a hint of magic. As he entered the room, he saw many things that he wished he hadnt. Oh well, too late now. A copy of Ganymedes Illustrated Guide to Gay Magical Love Making lay on the floor, clothes were thrown all over the room and there on the bed was two exhausted but satisfied looking teenagers. Completely naked and with their arms and legs wrapped protectively around each other. Ahem. Harry said as he cleared his throat loudly. hear him with the bubble head charm in place. However, they didnt

Damn, Im going to have to remove the charm. he thought which he did and repeated himself. However, the young men still didnt wake. So Harry threw a sheet over them and grabs their shoulders and shook them awake gently. This time they woke and realized they were not alone. Professor Potter? Michael Gerard exclaimed, You said you werent ever

coming in here again. Chester sat up and smirked at his as he looked down at the sheet he knew wasnt there before and said, Relax Mike, hes a good mate, remember? He doesnt care or he wouldnt have given us this place to begin with. Be that as it may, but you need to come to the Headmistress office. That damned fool Proctor is trying to have you expelled and hes been saying that youve skipped out on curfew as his reasoning. What will my parents say? Chet looked scared. Expelled? Michael started to worry and even

Dont get your knickers in a twist, oh wait, your not wearing any are you? Harry said mischievously and continued, No ones getting expelled as long as I have say in the matter and trust me I will before its all said and done. Now quickly get into the shower and into some clean robes and be there in twenty minutes. Ill stall them for that long. Harry said and left to give the boys some privacy. * * * * * Not too long later two freshly washed young men stood in front Madame Klumps waiting to hear what was to become of them. Madame Klump looked at the two boys in the way that Headmistress should when two of her students have been leaving their dormitories after curfew. However, deep down Harry could tell she was fighting from being outwardly tickled by the whole situation. Now, gentlemen, she began, have you been anywhere other than Brutus Tower after curfew? The two looked at each other and wasnt quite sure how to answer that without betraying Harry, but Chester Stahl being a clever young man answered, No Madame Klump, weve been within the confines of the tower. Which of course was the truth, they were just in a secret room under the tower. Nonsense, Ive performed two separate midnight inspections and neither of you were in your beds. Professor Proctor butted in. Mr. Stahl quickly replied, That wasnt the question we were asked, sir. Professor Proctors face reddened and Harry tried his best not to be amused.

Where have you been then? the burly red haired man asked. Having a private moment together, sir. Mr. Stahl replied, One that I do not want to go into detail with in front of the Headmistress. Oh dont mind me gentlemen, just think of me as one of the guys. she said causing Harry to turn his back to the group to keep from laughing out load, as both young men blushed scarlet. Madame Klump! This is a serious matter. Professor Proctor bellowed as he puffed himself up. Normally, I would agree. However, as Professor Potter pointed out to us before these two fine gentlemen arrived, this is the Easter holiday and school is not in session and curfew are relaxed during this time period. Now if this should happen again after Sunday then I would have to agree that some punishment would have to given out, until then they are free to fu find comfort in each other. They are both over the age of consent and have not broken any school rules as far as I know or that you have proven. Professor Proctors face turned bright purple and he stormed out of the office. * * * * * Harry? Vesta asked him late on Saturday night as they were in bed together, each reading a different book. Yes, Vesta? he replied as he turned the page of his book. Can I ask you something personal? You can ask me anything you want. Ill try my absolute best to answer it. Harry replied with an inkling of what she was planning on asking him. When we were at your aunts house the other day, you kept staring at a little door to a cupboard under the stairs, why? Harry stared at her for a moment. Then he told her he loved her. Then he slid down, placed his head to the silky smooth skin of her supple breast and told her the story of the little boy who once lived in that cupboard. He never skipped over one minute, told her everything and held nothing back. When he had finished his story, Vesta had her arms wrapped around his head and said, Oh Harry as she felt one single tear trickle down his cheek to her breast.

Then he raised his eyes to hers and kissed her soundly and passionately. This is kiss also held nothing back and she responded to it in the same way. That night they made love, not like people who wanted physical release, not like people who cared for each other, or even in love. No, that night they melted one into another, like soul mates would. * * * * * The next afternoon the train with the returning students was to arrive. Harry had volunteered to go down and see to it that they all returned to school safely. After all there were only thirteen students who had left to begin with. Plus the fact, Harry found that he actually missed Will and Xander. After the students had gotten off of the train they went to their carriages and Harry and the two boys got into the last one as he was eager to hear about their trips home. Will began to tell all about his trip home to see his mother. He told Harry everything about it and how nice it was to see his mother again and to sleep in his own bed. He hated the fact he wasnt allowed to do magic away from the school. Xander didnt say too much about his time at Malfoy Manor. In fact he barely even looked at Harry. When he did, he looked very guilty about something. * * * * * As the students came into the dining hall for their evening meal, a wind storm came up outside the school. Strong winds were blowing around the castle and Harry could have sworn he heard the bell by the front gate ringing. Must be a strong wind. Harry thought as he began to eat. Suddenly a great bird flew into the dining hall and landing on the back of Professor Proctors chair and began to wail. Aurelius? Botolf asked his pet. Is anything wrong? asked Professor Smallwood. No, no, probably getting ready to rain outside. before a storm. he responded. Augureys always cry just

Harry sat satisfied by that answer, as he vague remembered Hagrid

mentioning the same thing to him years ago when he was a student at Hogwarts. He turned and smiled at Vesta and once again began to eat his meal. Does everyone always have spot like this when they visit this school? came a drawling voice from the vicinity of the dining hall door. There standing in the doorway was Draco Malfoy. To Be Continued

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Author's Note: To everyone who reviewed, thanks again...

Chapter Twenty Six: The Dragon Has Arrived Draco Malfoy is standing in the dining hall of the Honeychurch Institute of Magic. Draco Malfoy is standing in the dining hall of the Honeychurch Institute of Magic? Draco Malfoy is standing in the dining hall of the Honeychurch Institute of Magic! Shite Harry said quietly and looked over at Xander Malfoy, who was sitting beside Will Beagle looking very guilty and very sorry. May I help you sir? Madame Klump rose from her seat and asked this blonde headed man. Are you the Headmistress? Draco Malfoy politely asked. Yes, I am. You have yet to identify yourself however. My younger brother,

My apologies Madame, my name is Draco Lucuis Malfoy. Alexander Devon Malfoy is a first year student here.

I see the family resemblance now. What can I do for you? continued but more pleasant this time.

Madame Klump

Ive come to have a word with my brothers class sponsor, a Professor Harry Potter, I do believe. Draco said and looked directly at him as Harry

sat at the staff table. Well, we are just sitting down to the beginning of the last term feast Madame Klump began, but was interrupted by a frantic man screaming Dont kill him Potter; we can work this out. raced into the room and then realized what an arse himself. Everyone was calm. Well everyone except frantic and Harry, who well to put it bluntly, was Blaise Zabini said as he he had just made of for Blaise, who was getting pissed off.

Sorry. Blaise said lamely to the crowd of students and staff, all of which was watching with interest to this melodrama unfolding before them. Harry rose from his place at the table with grim determination in his eyes and paced over to where the two newcomers were standing and said though gritted teeth, Why dont we take this to my office, so that we can maintain confidentiality. Draco thought it was a splendid idea, but Blaise went white on the spot having looked into Harrys eyes when he said that. It was the same look that he had the day he killed Voldemort. Maybe we should stay down here and join in this wonderful feast, dont you think so Draco? Blaise asked hoping beyond all hopes that the man he loved would have some common sense for once. No, Blaise, Professor Potter is correct, we should go to his office, for a private conversation. After you Professor. Harry then escorted the two men out of the dining hall and up to his office on the second floor. * * * * * What the bloody hell are you doing in this school? was the first thing out of Harrys mouth the moment his office door was shut. Cant a concerned guardian come and see the school his baby brother is attending? Draco asked innocently. I thought Narcissa was Xanders legal guardian, since she seems desperate to keep her hands on all that Malfoy gold and you seem to be squandering your half. Harry replied with a look of malice in his eyes. I am not squandering anything and if youd use common sense and let her have her familys money that you have no moral right to have power over

then she wouldnt need to be his guardian. Well, moral or not, I am legally in control of the Black Family fortune and I say who has access to it or not. Besides, what would happen to Xander if she were granted access to it anyway? Orphanage, mysterious death or something else far more gruesome? Harry asked with concern for his pupil. Nonsense, he would still have his claim to the Malfoy fortune, and I would be his legal guardian then, as his only living blood relative. Draco countered. Blaise was sitting very still through this forced pleasantness and was about to have a mental breakdown from the pressure of it and finally couldnt take anymore of it. Are you going to get to why we are here in the first place? he bellowed. I asked that question already and he hasnt answered it as yet. Harry said once more gritting his teeth. You really shouldnt grind your teeth like that Harry, itll give you a headache and ruin your perfectly beautiful smile. Draco said rather dreamily, which caused both Harry and Blaise to be appalled. DRACO! Blaise practically cried, you love me remember? Yes, Malfoy, try and remember that! Harry agreed. Draco just sighed and looked at Harry with growing love for the man. Okay, Ill ask you Zabini, why the bloody hell are you here? I need something from you Potter, so I can bond with Draco. thatll keep him from bothering you ever again. You have my undivided attention Zabini. What is it? Something

I need one of your hairs, for a polyjuice potion. If I drink it and turn into you, then hell want to bond with me 100% and not think of you again. Blaise said. Unfortunately that wont work. Hermione and I already thought of that and her research indicates that hell still know its not me. Plus hes sitting in the room with us; I think he may know your plan. It was his idea, Potter, and yes hell know the difference. But were

hoping that youd help us out a little more than just giving a hair for the potion. We want you to be in the room so he can actually know your there and allow the bonding to happen naturally. Blaise said with determination. You want me to watch you have Harry began but couldnt quite wrap him mind around the idea of it. Thats sick. Draco came back into reality and listened to last few comments begin said and rejoined the conversation, Its no sicker than you and that woman. I can smell her all over you and it makes me sick to my stomach. Youre lucky that I didnt kill the stinking bitch when I caught her scent. It would have served her right touching what IS MINE! **SMACK** BANG THUD This is the sound of Harrys fist colliding with Dracos face, the sound of the chair he was sitting in falling to the ground and the sound of his lily white arse hitting the floor also. Dont you ever talk about her that way again, DO YOU UNDERSTAND ME? Harry said in a way that utterly terrified Blaise and was actually turning Draco on. Take me Harry, right now, right here. Ill make beautiful babies for you, take me, and make me yours. Draco cooed to the raven haired man. I dont want you Malfoy? When are you going to get it through that thick skull of yours? I like women! Harry bellowed at the male Veela. What about Finnegan? countered. Youre not going to tell me hes a woman. Draco

That was one time. In the shower, just after Parvati and I broke up. Harry started without realizing what he said. Then he asked, How did you know about that? I could smell him on you, even with the shower. How do you live with him? Harry asked Blaise. Somedays its a burden, but I love him. I love him utterly. Will you

give me the hair please? Yes, yes I will. mistake. If only to see you happy and I hope your not making a

Blaise was utterly happy. Now get him out of my school. Harry said, or rather commanded. * * * * * However, getting Draco Malfoy out of the school ended up being far more trouble than expected. As once he had Harrys scent back in his nose, he was not budging. Draco had point blank refused to leave the school grounds and on some days the castle itself. He had taken to stalking the corridors and classrooms, particularly the ones near Harrys office. On several occasions Draco had ambushed Harry in a vain attempt to mate with him. Several of these ambushes had lead to some spectacular dueling between the two men. Harry had even managed to turn one such duel into a practical demonstration for the fourth years. However, Harry was soon growing very weary of this behavior and the polyjuice potion was not being brewed fast enough for his liking. Even when Vesta took over the preparation of it to make sure the Veela would leave, it was a slow process. Whenever Draco wasnt stalking Harry around the school, he was usually found doing the same to Vesta. He had almost killed her twice, being driven mad by the fact he could smell his beloved Harrys scent on the women. It was in this manner Draco once again learned a valuable lesson in life, its not good to piss off Potter. Merlins Beard! Harry roared, What is wrong with you Malfoy? you just leave the school before we call in for the Aurors? Why wont

Because youre mine Potter and she is standing in my way. She has to be removed, killed, destroyed, whatever; I dont care as long as I get to have you. Draco bellowed back and then took a lunge for Harry, trying to once again mate with him. However, instead of a love starved Veela landing on Harrys chest, a sleek white ferret landed there instead, causing Harry to blink in confusion. Did I do that with a wand? he asked himself. I did that you idiot, said a gruff voice from the doorway of Harrys office. I am tired of watching you bungle with that damned fool man.

Its obvious you dont want him and he has disrespected this school, two honored professors in it and shown himself to be a bad example to the students. Harry gave a half smile, knowing the truth about himself when he heard and replied, Thanks Botolf, I appreciate it. Harry then picked the ferret up and placed him in one of the many cages that lined his walls. How did you know to turn him into a ferret? exact same animal. Harry asked. I was actually thinking the

I did a little research on you shortly after I met you. Its not the first time this one has been transfigured into a ferret. I thought the choice was appropriate. Hell stay that way until the potion is complete. Harry laughed and thanked the gruff man again. bastard after all Harry thought. * * * * * After that the school calmed down considerably. Blaise refused to leave the school without Draco, who was still transfigured as a ferret, so he took a small room in the castle and stayed mostly out of everyones way, especially Harrys The polyjuice potion was finally ready and was going to be administered to Blaise just after dinner that night so he could bond with Draco and then be out of Harrys life for good. So Harry went through his day the same as always, teaching, demonstrating and pounding more and more facts into their overused heads. That is until the afternoon class with the sixth and seventh years was in session. Harry had given them a pop quiz that day and after he had collected the papers and banished them into his office, he and the class heard Harry Potter, Harry Potter HELP! Dobby? Harry asked out load and rushed to the class room door to see the house elf sprinting down the corridor with Fiddy in hot pursuit. Dont runs away Dobby, Fiddy loves you so much. She screamed and made kissy noises. Harry couldnt believe his eyes. Maybe he isnt such a

pop *SMACK* Thud Yous been told before, Dobby is mine! said Winky holding a rolling pin in her hand and looking at the floor where an unconscious Fiddy was laying spread eagle. Dobby was hiding behind Harrys legs, with a big smile on his face and said, Thats my sweetie. Harry turned to his students, who were by now all standing around the door themselves and said, Now that ladies and gentlemen, is the reason you never piss off a hose elf. Thats right Master Harry! Winky said and popped back home. To Be Continued

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Author's Note: To everyone who reviewed, thanks again...

For those of you who are all pissy with me for the shower thing, realize that he was 17 and had a broken heart and it was just the one time and I never went into details about what happened. Don't over analize it.

Chapter Twenty Seven: Veela's Can Do the Strangest Things After class was over for the day, Harry was in his office going over some homework that needed to be graded when a knock came to his office door. Come in. he said cheerfully, still having the memory of Winky doing a fine impression of Mrs. Weasley firm in his thoughts. Sir? Xander Malfoy stood in the doorway looking a bit timid at his favorite professor. Mr. Malfoy, please come in and have a seat. What can I do for you today?

I I came to apologize to you sir. Xander sheepishly said, Its my entire fault youve had to go through this and I am so sorry about it.

Harry halted the boy and asked, Did you go to Malfoy Manor and tell them I was here deliberately? No sir. He said suddenly finding his shoes fascinating. Did you enjoy any of this torment Ive gone through this month? NO Sir! the boy said determinately. How did he find you I was here? Harry asked, wondering this himself. He smelled you on my clothes from when you patted my back before I left on the train. I thought as much. Harry said with a smile. If you hadnt told him I was here since the school year began, then why wait until now? No, I assumed it had to be something beyond your control. As youve not seen your brother since before the school year began. So youre not mad at me anymore? Xander asked hopefully. I was never truly angry with you; I was annoyed and very agitated at your brother for showing up like he did. But, mad at you? No. You looked so ashamed sitting there at the table during that dinner. Half-brother, sir. He doesnt act like a true brother should.

Harry smiled at his student and said, You better be careful what you say, he is in the room. Hes here? Xander asked and looked around for Draco. Harry grinned and took out his wand and summoned the cage with the ferret in it to his desk. Xander looked confused and then he said, Are you joking me? No, that is your brother. He got to be too much and Professor Proctor transfigured him into a ferret. Cool. the boy said with a grin. * * * * * After dinner that night Harry had taken the cage containing the ferret form of Draco Malfoy up the one of the guest quarters that Harry had been

sleeping in the past week. Harry would not allow the bonding to take place in his bed and the sheets needed to be heavily scented with his scent, so he had opted to sleep in another bed for a week, alone. It was the alone part that Harry hated the most. He wasnt allowed to touch her, to kiss her or anything that was fun, as he needed to keep Vestas scent off of his person. On the other hand he had to watch his girlfriend hug and touch Blaise Zabini three times a day, which she wouldnt do unless Harry was present for it. It took all of Harrys will power not to kill Zabini where he stood. Harry found himself searching for Winkys rolling pin. Its part of the plan and you know it Potter. Zabini had said to him more than once. Still Harry didnt like it and he was really going to hate what he was going to have to do later that night even more! Besides youve had it easy, Ive had to wear your dirty clothes for the past two weeks and Im getting very tired of it. You have the worst taste in clothes Ive ever seen. Zabini continued. Blaise had been forced to wear Harrys dirty clothes in order to get his scent on his body to fool his beloved Draco. Enough you two, weve all had to suffer for this to work and it damn well better or Ill kill to Veela myself. Vesta said very irritated as she was working on the final steps of the polyjuice potion. Besides the two of you need to go up and get ready for the bonding. Im almost entirely ready, I just need to change clothes and take the potion. Zabini said. Good, in that case you monitor this potion and Ill go help Harry get ready for his part. the stern potions mistress said and grabbed Harry by the arm and walked him up to his quarters. * * * * * Now Harry, Vesta said after they reached his sitting room, strip off your clothes and lets get started. Harry smiled wickedly and said Yes maam. robes and clothing as fast as he could. Then he began to pull off his

Oh, goodie, I get to watch! Sirius said from his frame on the wall. Dont get your hopes up, either of you. Vesta said enjoying the view Harry was giving.

Harry pout like a child, but she continued, You know we need to remove your scent as much as possible to make Malfoy think youre the impostor. Harry sighed and complied as Sirius laughed from his painting. Vesta then performed all the necessary charms to cleanse him thoroughly and leave him clean and refreshed and without at least one or two layers of skin. Then he pulled on the new robe bought for this occasion and went to wait outside of chamber where Draco would be. A short time later, Harry is joined by Vesta, who was carrying a tray with a goblet of the smoking potion, and Blaise, who was wearing an identical robe as he was. With a gulp Blaise placed Harrys hair into the potion and took a big gulp from the goblet, which almost caused him to wretch it back up. Within moments there were two Harry Potters standing in the hallway, as Botolf Proctor emerged from the room where Draco was being kept. Well, just what we need, two Harry Potters. he said sarcastically and then chuckled, Hes in there and in a right fowl mood to. Have fun. * * * * * Moments later, the two identical Harry Potters entered the chamber where Draco Malfoy was and the look in his eyes were like pure adult pleasure. Two for the price of one, except one of them didnt seem right to him, but with his Veela instincts kicked in, he found it hard to concentrate on which was the true Harry. Which one is the real one? Draco asked, both they remained silent. So the Veela had to rely on his instincts and neither one was a perfect match, but one was much closer than the other. Then the two copies of Harry opened and dropped their robes revealing two completely naked men stand by the bed Draco was in. Then they turned to each other and hugged each other and rubbed against each other in a very erotic manner. The things I do to get rid of you Malfoy. This had better work or I may have to kill both of you for this. Harry thought as he felt disgusted with himself for doing it. Merlin, that is so HOT! Draco breathed wantonly and grabbed one of the two men and dragged him into bed and pushed the other to the floor.

As Harry sat on the floor he watched as the other two began their bonding process and witnessed something that even Hermione had never uncovered in her research on Veelas, something that Harry hoped he never had to see ever again in his life time. Veelas have the power to alter the gender of their genitals! If a Veela fell in love with someone the same gender as themselves then they have the power to alter their genitals into that of the opposite sex in order to mate and conceive children. When the two had begun their bonding ritual, it was then too late for Draco to change his chosen and so Harry stood and replaced his robes and left the room with the idea of finding a nice hot bath tub and drowning himself in it. As Harry departed the room, he heard Draco scream, OH HARRY, YES, JUST LIKE THAT! * * * * * When Harry reached his quarters, he quickly discarded the robe and threw it into the fireplace and took out his wand and chanted Incindio and watched as the offending garment went up into flames before running into the bathroom to wash the whole experience from his body and mind. Upon entering his bath Harry found the large tub filled with a bubble bath with pink and blue foam, a bottle of champagne chilling with two glasses and Vesta Sangeorge lighting small candles and then setting to float about the room. Vesta? She turned and smiled at him warmly and said, Your back earlier than I thought you would be. Did it work? Yes, theyre bonding as we speak. Harry said to her and then looked down and said something else to her, Im sorry about all of this. Im sorry. She glided over to him and kissed him soundly on his lips. Its not your fault. Then she walked him to the tub and instructed him to get in, which he did and immediately felt the soothing bubbles do their work. A moment later she dropped her own robes and joined him in the tub grabbing a tiny white washcloth and began to wash him. You know with a cloth that small, itll take you awhile to scrub them off of me. Thats the idea, she said huskily and with a naughty smile on her face.

He smiled and pulled her to him and kissed her like he never thought he had kissed anyone before in his life. He turned her around and sat her between his muscular legs and taking the cloth from her, began to soap and wash her perfectly creamy soft body, enjoying every moment of it. As she rested her head on his shoulder, he nibbled the crook of her neck and whispered into her ear, I love you Vesta Sangeorge. I love you too Harry Potter. * * * * * The next morning, which is a Saturday, most of the school slept in late. Harry and Vesta were no exception. In fact they slept right through breakfast and were heading into lunch time when they finally woke up. Harry had just woken up when he saw her standing in the doorway emerging from the bathroom and heard her say, Good morning lover, sleep well? Yeah Harry said with a look of intense satisfaction on his face. However, the look faded away quickly when he tried to stand up and found that he couldnt very well do it. Are you alright? she asked as Harry walked half bent over to the bathroom. Ill be fine in a little bit, Im just not used to doing it that many times in one night before. Six times isnt that many. she said mischievously. Tell that to my manhood, it feels a bit over worked at the moment. She laughed and they eventually made their way down to the dining hall as soon as Harry could stand up straight again. * * * * * Down in the entrance hall, Harry and Vesta found Draco Malfoy and Blaise Zabini talking to Xander, Will Beagle and Daisy Gamble. Draco didnt look like he approved of his younger brother being best friends with a filthy little mud-blood, but wisely kept his mouth shut about it, having spent seven years at the receiving end of Hermione Grangers slaps for voicing his opinions.

Professors Will Beagle exclaimed, ever so happy to be rescued from the two weird men. Good morning children. Harry said to them. Potter. Draco said with malice. Malfoy. Harry responded in a sing song voice. I hate you! Draco spat out at him. Back to normal I see. Brilliant! Harry said back to him.

Draco, I think weve overstayed out welcome. We should be going. Blaise Zabini said trying to avoid a fight, as he now owed Harry a favor. Yes, my love. Draco cooed at his new soul mate and stalked out the castle. Blaise smirked at the two teachers and said, Professor, can I ask you a question? I suppose. How do you manage to walk in the mornings? After carrying around his weight for a night Im surprised Draco could even get out of bed. Harry blushed as Vesta responded, Muscle relaxing potions help a great deal. Ah. Then Blaise too left the castle to catch up with his beloved dragon. Will looked at everyone in confusion and asked, Why would you need muscle relaxers? Daisy giggled and said, Ill tell you when your older. and dragged the two boys into the dining hall leaving a highly embarrassed teacher behind. To Be Continued * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Author's Note: To everyone who reviewed, thanks again...

Chapter Twenty Eight: The Quidditch Cup

Sunday morning dawned like a phoenix rising from its ashes for night had been simply delightful to just lay in bed beside the beautiful woman in the world and hold her. Plus the knowledge nemesis was finally gone and he could walk the lanes of Diagon without having to watch out for a sneaky Veela.

Harry. Last most that his Alley

However, today was the final Quidditch match of the season, the one that would determine who wins the Quidditch cup and would be hailed at the victors for the remainder of the school year. Everyone was excited about it, as was Harry. It was going to be a grueling game, as the Brutus team and the Honeychurch 7 were almost tied after the end of the last game that knocked Desdrilla House out of the running altogether. Who was going to get the cup? I wonder how the kids will handle this? Harry knew that both seekers, Xander Malfoy and Daisy friends over the year, had gone with each other and now they would be fighting it out today for thought to himself. He Gamble had become good to the Valentines Day Ball the golden snitch.

Suddenly Vesta moved and snuggles into Harry even more and moves her hand across his bare chest driving all thoughts of Quidditch from his mind as kisses her forehead and simply drinks her in. Oh to be young and in love. Eventually Harry makes it out of bed and into the shower to begin his day, but he didnt enjoy leaving it, it was warm and wonderful beneath those sheets. However, Quidditch called and he would answer it, so off Harry went to the shower. * * * * * As the pair made it down to breakfast, they walked in hand-in-hand, something they didnt do very often in front of the students, but after yesterdays Muscle Relaxing Potion comment from Vesta why bother with pretenses now? Several of the students gave an ah or a giggle as they passed, but they didnt care and made their way to the staff table. So its official then. Whats official? Vesta asked her best friend. I now have a mouth full of cavities just from watching the pair of you. Fitzy replied.

Jealous are we? Harry asked the charms teacher with a smirk on his face. Why would I be jealous of someone who is dating the hero of the wizarding world and needs to take muscle relaxers just to go to bed with him? Nope not me. At Fitzys comment, Edwina Klump snorted into her goblet of pumpkin juice and said, Yes, Harry I did hear about that also. I always knew you were impressive, just didnt know how much. Harry just sat there frozen, with his mouth hanging open and a fork full of scrambled eggs dangling in front of him. No, he thought, she did NOT just make that comment. Oh, yes, he is very impressive. Vesta said and the ladies of the staff giggled and tittered in his direction causing Harry to once again blush from head to toe. Harry quickly finished his breakfast and made his excuses to leave and set up the pitch for the game. As he was leaving the dining hall, Harry heard Maude Fitzhugh say But Harry, the game doesnt start for another three hours; it wont take you that long to set the pitch up. * * * * * After the twenty minutes Harry took to get the pitch ready, which he dragged out by doing everything by hand and not with magic, he had a considerable amount of time to kill. However, he would have been damned before he went back into the castle to face those women. Harry decided that he would have a bit of fun flying around the pitch for awhile, it always made him feel better to fly and he certainly needed something to occupy himself this morning. So he walked to the coachs office to change his clothes and retrieve his beloved firebolt. As he was changing in the office, he turned and looked at himself in the mirror and said, Im not too big, am I? No your not deary. the mirror replied and then sighed making Harry blush once again this morning and he finished putting his flying gear on. A short time later as Harry felt the exhilaration of flying, he noticed that he was no longer alone. Will Beagle had taken out one of the school brooms and was flying around the pitch also. So Harry flew over to the

boy. Penny for your thoughts Mr. Beagle. Penny? How do you know about Muggle money sir? Will asked. I was raised by my aunt and uncle after my parents were killed. Muggles. Oh yeah, sorry, I forgot. Forgot? How did you know about that? Harry asked. They were

Mum got a book about you before she came here at Christmas. She let me have it at the Easter holiday. Also, we did a section about you in History of Magic, but that was just about the part you played in the fall of Voldemort. Will said Voldemorts name and didnt flinch, that impressed Harry, people still did that and it annoyed him to no end. However, Harry decided that a change of subject was now in order. Is there something bothering you? right now. You look like you could use a friend

Its Xander and Daisy. One of my friends is going to beat the other today and Im afraid they wont want to be friends anymore. I dont think thats going to happen, Will. the Valentines Day Ball. They seemed pretty chummy at

Will made a face just thinking about the ball. He had hated it and that fact that his two friends had gone together made him not like it all the more. I know what its like to have two best friends, one guy and one girl. Ron and Hermione have been my best friends since my first year at Hogwarts. Theyre a couple now and I felt left out sometimes also, like they had left me behind. What did you do sir? Will asked. Well since I had the darkest wizard in over a century after me to kill me, it sort of took my mind off of things at the time. Harry said with a smile, trying to lighten his pupils mood.

We should all be so lucky. Will said dryly but with a smile. Then the two began to race each other around the pitch, each forgetting their troubles for a while until it was time to go in and have lunch. * * * * * After lunch the crowd from the school, several people who lived near the station and a flock of parents all descended upon the stands of the pitch in order to watch the final game of the season. Excitement filled the air of the school grounds and Edwina took her position at the grand stand with a brand new, solid gold Quidditch cup by her side. Another gift from a mysterious benefactor it would seem. Harry noticed that beside her sat Botolf Proctor and they kept giving each other dark glares as they each wanted their team to take the cup. Poor Fitzy, Harry thought, your team didnt do too well this year. As the teams made their way out of their locker rooms, Harry heard Taryn Whitlock make the announcements for the last time this year. For the Brutus team, we have chasers Michael Gerard, Chester Stahl and Robert Malcolm, along with Jermyn Robertson and Stuart Ballard as beater, seeker Xander Malfoy and team captain and keeper Daithi Flannery. Taryn paused in his announcements for the applause from the spectators to die down and then he continued. And for the Honeychurch Seven team, we have chasers Molly ODonnell, Elizabeth Vaughn and Louis Ashton, with keeper Balthazar Wray, seeker Daisy Gamble and beaters Phil Lambert and team captain and beater Lester Nethery. Again applause over took the spectators as the two teams made their laps around the pitch and found their way to the center where Harry was waiting for them. The two captains landed and took position with Harry, who began, I want a nice clean game from all of you. Youve all worked hard this year and Im proud of all of you no matter who wins or does not. Captains shake hands and take to the air. Daithi and Lester complied and took to their brooms as Harry released the bludgers and the golden snitch. Once they were all in position, Harry threw the Quaffle into the air and the game had begun. Taryn began announcing, Brutus is in possession, as Gerard and the other chasers form the Hawkhead attack formation and head for the Honeychurch goals. He throws and is blocked by Balthazar Wray, a fine young man who I hope to see in my class next year. Honeychurch now in possession as ODonnell passes to Ashton who takes off down the pitch towards the goal rings. Ouch, that is gonna hurt in the morning, never saw that bludger coming did he? Good shot by Ballard.

Honeychurch still in possession, great save by Vaughn and shes going for the shot and she makes it! Ten points to Honeychurch. Harry noticed that Edwina jumped to her feet and did a little jig of glee and rolled his eyes. Brutus back in possession and WATCH OUT! Taryn said as two bludgers raced towards Robert Malcolms head as he took the Quaffle. Whew, he managed to avoid both bludgers and is heading down the pitch. Excellent flying there Malcolm. He nears the goals he throws and Malcolm scores, ten points to Brutus House. For the next two hours the game progresses in exciting game and Harry only had to stop it a be awarded. The score was also close, Brutus whoever got the snitch would definitely cause his manner. It was a very couple of times for foals to had 160 to Honeychurchs 200, the score to be lopsided.

Suddenly, the two seekers, Xander Malfoy and Daisy Gamble began to dive hard towards the ground as Taryn blared, Thats it the seekers have spotted the snitch, the tide could turn very quickly now. Both seekers pulled out of their dive and were each attempting to grab hold of the elusive golden ball, which was wavering back and forth in front of them. Finally, with a burst of extra speed, Xander Malfoy lunged forward and grabbed a hold of the snitch. HE HAS IT! Malfoy has the snitch! BRUTUS HOUSE WINS!! bellowed Taryn and the crowd goes insane with cheering and applause. Then the Brutus team abandoned their positions and all fly towards Malfoy who was still holding the snitch high above his head and all begin pounding him on the back and hugging the stuffings out of him. As the team lands on the crowds come pouring onto the pitch to congratulate them on their victory. Still holding the snitch tight in his hand Xander Malfoy was being patted on the back by his best mate, Will and suddenly Daisy appeared and kissed him on the cheek before running off to the locker room to shower and change, leaving young Mr. Malfoy looking dumbstruck. In the excitement of the win, Chester grabs his boyfriend and soundly

kisses him with everything he has.

Both of them were ecstatic.

Let me through, let me through. bellowed a gruff and unforgiving voice. Everyone turned to see Botolf Proctor standing there looking at them, causing the two boys to pale. The cantankerous teacher grabbed the two lovers and brought them into a great bear hug and yelled, I knew you could do it boys. and then released them to begin congratulating the other members of his team. Chester Stahl and Michael Gerard just stood there with bewildered looks on their faces, unable to speak and both wondering, What the hell was that? * * * * * After it was all said and done the team took to their brooms and once again made several victory laps in the air above the pitch and finally landed back at the grand stand where Madame Klump awarded the Quidditch cup to the Brutus House team. Daithi Flannery, as team captain, took the cup graciously and held it high above his head and yelled like a maniac with pride, before handing the cup over to Professor Proctor for safekeeping. Proctor never looked happier in his life. * * * * * Monday morning saw several red eyed students coming into the dining hall for breakfast. Harry knew that the Brutus team had been up most of the night celebrating their victory. He also heard through a reliable source, okay it was Dobby, that someone had provided the team with four cases of butterbeer. Vesta? Harry asked, Do you get the impression that the students are a tad nervous about their upcoming exams? No, why do you ask that? she said as she was giving poor Philip Lambert a potion to help keep him from vomiting while worrying about his upcoming O.W.L.s. Oh no reason, just thinking about it. Then Madame Klump walked into the dining hall with several people in tow, the examiners had arrived at Honeychurch. Some of them looked as if they

were the most ancient and feeble looking witches and wizards on the planet; however, there were several young ones as well. The Headmistress shot Harry a pointed look and diverted her eyes back the examiners. Harry became curious and looked at each of them in turn and standing right in the middle of the lot was none other than Percy Weasley. Weatherby has returned to Honeychurch! Damn. To Be Continued

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Author's Note: To everyone who reviewed, thanks again...

Due to multiple requests - The Veela's reproductive system allows for them to temporarily alter their gender in order to have children IF the Veela & their true love are of the same gender, as in this case. The penis is selftransfigured into a vagina for the mating/bonding and will return shortly thereafter, however, the magical ueterus is still there for the baby. The vagina will reappear when they are ready to give birth. It's quite simple really. I also have a potion for gay men to do the same thing, even though they are not Veelas. Chapter Twenty Nine: O.W.L.'s & N.E.W.T.'s Why is it whenever I get rid of one nuisance another pops right into my life? Harry thought as he looked across the dining hall at the group of examiners. Several of the examiners were beginning to mill around and speak to several of the teachers as Harry decided to leave the dining hall before he felt the need to chase Weatherby off the grounds once more. However, he had only made it into the corridor when he felt a hand on his shoulder. Harry turned to see Weatherby standing there. Har he began, but corrected himself, Professor Potter, may I have a word? Harry thought about it for a moment and said, Alright. and led him to the main entrance of the library where they could talk in private for a moment. Before Percy could begin, Harry cut him off stated very plainly, If youve

come here to apologize, you neednt bother, I know the only way you would do that is if someone was forcing you into it. Am I correct? Harry could tell Weatherby was doing some quick thinking, but appeared that to realize that honesty would be best when dealing with him. You are correct Harry. Someone did tell me to come here and make peace with you. Is your job dependant upon it? Harry asked. No, its not, but things would go better for me if I did. If you want to make peace with me, make it with your parents first. They deserve it far more than I do and whats more theyve earned it. Harry said to the taller man and turned to leave. I wouldnt know what to say to them anymore, its been so long. said in a quiet voice. Harry sighed; he did not want to get into this with him today. since the examinations were to begin that morning as well. Do you have someone special in your life? Harry asked. Yes Are you in love with this person? Yes, Harry I am. Are you loved back? I hope so. Then thats where you start with your mother, tell her you want her to meet who ever this person in your life is. I dont think my parents would approve. Why? asked Harry, not certain if he really wanted to go here or not. Just because, its not really any of your business anyway. Its not a guy is it? NO! Weatherby responded very offended. It is a woman. Percy

Especially

Then its your problem then, go and fix it yourself. Harry said very annoyed and stormed out of the library. * * * * * Sometime later that morning, Harry was clearing away the study tables from the library and helping Professors Proctor and Fitzhugh to conjure individual desks for every student to use during their written examinations. Which wasnt too difficult of a task as there were only fifteen students taking exams this year, six fifth years for their O.W.L.s and nine seventh years for the N.E.W.T.s. The first examination was over Herbology and Professor Smallwood was more nervous than the students were, if that were possible. However, she had to teach the fourth years first thing that morning and couldnt be present for the beginning of the exams. Harry was present for the first half of the written exams, but had to leave half way through to teach the fourth years, so he wasnt able to witness how well they did or not when the exam was over. So it wasnt until lunch that he say fifteen students who looked they each had a nasty run in with a bludger. Vesta? Harry asked as he was eating lunch, did we look like they do, when we were their age? Gryffindors might have, but Ravenclaws always looked good. she replied with a small smile. Well one of you does at any rate. Vesta smiled and said, Any Ravenclaw I might know of? I dont know, did you know Luna Lovegood? Vestas eyes popped larger for a moment before she pinched his thigh under the table. Harry didnt whether to wince or laugh. * * * * * The rest of the week went on in this same manner, written examinations in the morning and then practical exams in the afternoon. The schedule went for the first week, Herbology on Monday, Charms on Tuesday, Transfiguration on Wednesday, Potions on Thursday and Astronomy on Friday. The second week

went a little bit differently, Care of Magical Creatures on Monday, History of Magic and Muggles Studies on Tuesday as neither of those subjects had a practical to them, Defense Against the Dark Arts on Wednesday and finally Arithmancy and Ancient Runes on Thursday, once again there were practical demonstrations with those two classes. Friday was considered a school holiday and no one was required to attend classes. * * * * * It was during the second weeks Wednesday examination that Harry gave the extremely worn out students a little pep talk. Alright everyone, youre almost done, just today and tomorrow and then everything will be over with. Harry said, as a couple of them looked terrified. It doesnt matter how well you score on the exams, they are not a true judge of a person, just a guide to help you achieve your chosen careers. Dont worry about it at all, no matter how well you do or dont do; Ill be proud of you. Several of the students looked a little better, some looked like they might need an anti-vomit potion and the rest looked the same as before. However, Harry smiled at them and sent them into the library for the next four grueling hours. That was an inspired speech you just delivered Harry. Madame Klump said as she came up from behind him. Its the speech I was given right before my N.E.W.T.S by my Headmaster, Albus Dumbledore. Great man he is too. One of the few people that work for the ministry that I feel I can trust. There are a few witches and wizards that work there that I feel I can trust, but not many. Harry said as he watched the examinations begin for the students. Then he sighed and said, I hope Ive done right by them. Youre joking right? Harry youve taught them more in one year than some of them have learned in the previous four. Gregory was a fine man, but there were days I wondered about his abilities as a teacher. I always had the impression that he was highly regarded when he taught here. Harry said in disbelief. She smiled at him and said, Wasnt it you who gave those surveys on the first week of classes to the students and wasnt it you who was disgusted

by the students lack of progress in your subject? Well, yes, but I assumed that he was using an outdated lesson plan or an older set of books to teach from. No the past few years, he really began slipping as he aged. He was younger than Taryn Whitlock by a few years, but he had once been an Auror and it had aged him far older than it should have. He was only going through the motions at the end. said Madame Klump. He so wanted to last another year to see his class graduate, but he knew he just couldnt do it. Well, Im sure he did his best. So have you and your best is pretty good. the Headmistress said with a smile and walked into the library to observe the examinations. * * * * * Harry continued to watch the examinations with glee, especially the practical demonstrations, which he secretly told on e of the examiners, a Professor Emaline Marwood to ask the students to perform the Patronus charm. Professor Potter, she said, we always examine the seventh years on that charm. No, I meant to ask the fifth years to do it for extra credit. Harry replied to her. Alright, she said a bit taken back, but not all students are you Professor. Harry blinked and then blushed, she must have been there when he took his O.W.L.s eight years ago. * * * * * First thing on Friday morning, after all the O.W.L.s and N.E.W.T.s were complete and the majority of the students were sleeping in as all classes were cancelled for the day. So the majority of the people in the dining hall were either staff members or the examiners. Professor Potter? Harry turned to see the ancient looking Professor Emaline Marwood looking

at him uncertainly. Yes maam? he asked respectfully. Minister Bones asked me to make sure that young Mr. Weasley has apologized to you for his past dealings with you. Ah, we had a conversation, but technically, he hasnt yet apologized. I told him that in order to make peace with me; he must first do so with his parents. Harry said and then asked, Is his job in jeopardy if he doesnt comply with the esteemed Minister of Magics wishes? Well, not in jeopardy exactly, but it is required of him in order to remain in the Department of Magical Education. Professor Marwood explained. Well, if he approaches me again, I promise to be sure and listen to him carefully. Professor Marwood smiled at him and said, Youre more generous that I would be. * * * * * After Professor Marwood moved back to her seat Harry was suddenly beset upon by a flock owls all trying to deliver their posts first. However, Hedwig was among the group and fluffed her feathers accordingly and took her place as the first one in line. Good morning Hedwig. Harry said as he took her letter from her and gave her a bit of bacon before moving on to one of the others. In all Harry received five letters that morning, one from Ginny concerning facility business that he needed to discuss with the Headmistress later, one from Madame Bones again asking if he would consider attending and being a panelist in a conference concerning the reforms the Ministry of Magic is thinking of making within the Department of Magical Education, one from Hermione asking him to also attend a conference this summer about house elf rights and regulations and lastly one from his aunt Petunia. This is the one that caught Harrys eye the most.

~Dear Harry, I know that your school year should almost be over with and that youll be having your summer free or at least freer and I wanted to invite you and your lady friend to come and visit me again at Privet Drive.

I also understand that your not allowed using magic in front of normal people, but dont let that stop you on my account. As I already know about it, there would be no damage done by me seeing any more of it. Its perfectly normal for you after all. Please let me know what times you have free so that you and Vernons sister Marge arent here at the same time. As you may know, that would probably be unpleasant for everyone. Yours, Aunt Petunia

Harry looked at this letter three times before turning to Vesta and saying, I think my aunt has lost her marbles. To Be Continued * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Author's Note: To everyone who reviewed, thanks again...

Chapter Thirty: Loose Ends Marbles? Whatever are marbles, Harry? Vesta asked

You purebloods are hopeless you know that? Fitzy asked her best friend teasingly. Harry chuckled at them, but continued, No, she wants me to visit her again after the school year ends and she wants you to come with me. Do you want to go again? Vesta asked I dont know, but if I did I would only do it if you went with me. You know Harry I think you should dump Vesta here and take me instead. Fitzy said with a wink. Vesta spun her head and gave her friend a stern look while Harry laughed. * * * * * After breakfast was over and the examiners went on their way to their quarters to pack to leave the school and return to the ministry, Harry took the opportunity to speak with Edwina alone in her office. Edwina, I was wondering if I might have a private chat with you this morning. Harry asked

Of course, Harry what can I help you with? I hope its not another bout of rampaging Veela again. she replied with a laugh. Merlin help me if that ever happens again. Harry said sourly, but continued on more cheerfully, Actually I received a letter this morning from a good friend of mine, Ginny Weasley, who operates the Sirius Black Memorial Child Care Facility. Yes. Edwina indicated for Harry to go on. Well it seems that there a large number of students who have come of age and are ready to come to school next autumn. Many of them know that I am teaching here and have requested that they sent to school here at Honeychurch. I wanted to talk to you, because that may cause a greater influx of students than we are used to. How many students are we talking about Harry? Five boys and four girls will soon be eleven years old. Well thats not the outrageous number that I was expecting you to say, its a manageable number of new students. Edwina, thats not counting the number of students that would have been coming to Honeychurch normally. Harry pointed out. Edwina sighed and said, I have no idea how many children will be coming into the school each year, so Im not going to worry about it until the summer. Alright, then I wont either. There was also something I wanted to talk to you about. Ive been invited to be a panelist in two conferences this summer, one of which concerns the Department of Magical Education. Edwinas eyes rose into her hairline, Really Harry? maybe you can keep Honeychurch from closing. Thats wonderful;

Dont worry, thats not going to happen no matter what. Harry admitted absently. Why is that Harry? she asked hopefully. Then he realized what he had just said. just feel it in my bones. Damn he thought. No reason, I

Hmmm Edwina said, then continued, Now tell me about these conferences youve been invited to. * * * * * Later that afternoon Harry could see several students enjoying the nice weather by flying around the pitch or laying out on the grounds talking to one another from his office window. He remembered what it was like when he was their age and wished he could join them, but he had end of year tests to give to the first through fourth years and to the sixth years as well, as it was now their turn to be tested. Deciding that he was hungry, Harry started to go down to the kitchen to raid it for a snack when he passed Professor Proctors office door and decided it was time to ask him something that had been on his mind for some time now. So Harry knocked. Come replied the gruff voice of the transfiguration teacher. Botolf? Harry asked, Are you busy? Yes Im always busy with something, what can I do for you Potter? I was wondering something. That day on the pitch at the final game of the season, you told Mr. Stahl and Mr. Gerard that you were proud of them. Yes I did. Then why did you try to have them expelled? asked a confused Harry. Botolf laughed for a few moments and then sobered and began to explain, Im not an easy man to get to know or to get along with, so bear with me for a moment. Harry nodded and became very interested in the story he was about to hear. When I was a younger man, probably about your age now, I was married and had a son named Ulfred. He was the most beautiful baby boy in the world. Botolf said and sighed. When he was old enough I sent him to Durmstrang, where I went to school. That ended up being the biggest mistake of my life. Harry continued to listen and sat in one of the chairs in the office as Botolf continued his story. When he was about sixteen, he fell in love with another boy at school. I

dont think they were together, but Ulfred was very much in love with him. I know that because he was floating around the previous summer like a young fool in love, so that part I know is true. However, Durmstrang is not as liberated of a school as others are on the continent and the students werent allowed to show love to one another. No dating at all at Durmstrang? What do the students do? Harry asked

Sneak around a lot of the time and hope that they dont get caught or pregnant. Anyway, Ulfred was found out as being gay and he was too afraid to tell me about it and too afraid that someone from the school would tell me about it. So one night he climbed to the top of the tallest tower at the castle and threw himself off of it. The found my beautiful baby boy impaled on an outcropping of rock later. Botolf stopped for a moment to collect himself, and Harry was gathering his thoughts as well, still confused. But that doesnt explain why you are so hard on the two of them. Why arent you kinder to them, as you wished you had been for your son? Harry asked really wanting to know. I want them to fight me. Botolf replied. I want them to stand up to me and to anyone else, for their rights to love and be loved as they see fit. Im trying to teach them how to be independent adults who are capable of taking care of themselves without help from anyone. Harry started to respond, but was cut off as Botolf continued, I know that you dont agree with me, but they have you and Vesta and Fitzy and Edwina to coddle them. They need someone to be a general pain in their arse that they can stand up to and tell to go right straight to hell. Mr. Gerard isnt as headstrong as Mr. Stahl is; whats going to happen next year? Harry asked. Hell probably mope around the castle waiting to graduate and missing his young lover like mad. Dont worry I wont pick on them too much, unless he gets a new boyfriend. Botolf said with a chuckle. Alright then, why were you so nice to me during that Malfoy Veela thing? That was beyond your control and you were trying to help him out in order to get rid of him. I probably would have left you to it, but he was just so damned annoying. Harry was rolling with laughter and somehow managed to say, You dont know

the half of it. * * * * * As the examiners were putting their luggage into the carriages to take them down to the train station to return to the ministry to compile the scores of the students, Percy once more attempted to engage Harry in a conversation. Harry, may I have a word? he asked load enough for Professor Marwood to hear. Alright. I wanted to let you know that I sent an owl to mum and dad and Im going to be seeing them soon. Good Weatherby, shell like that. him. Must you call me that name? Better get used to it, thats the name your brothers with. They refuse to call you anything else but that suggest either growing thick skin when around them or when they are not around. In fact if I were you, Id altogether. have labeled you name. So I would visiting your parents avoid the twins I think she misses you. Harry said to

Well at least were friends again. Percy said importantly hoping his colleges had heard him. What I said was to make peace with me; you had to make it with your family first. Until you do that then there is no peace with me, just the possibility of it. Harry replied making Percy hope that his colleges had NOT heard them. Well, I had better be going now. We have a long journey ahead of us. Have a safe trip. said Harry and then went about his business as usual. * * * * * First thing on Saturday morning at breakfast the class sponsors were making their way around the dining hall handing out new schedules to the students. Not course schedules, but rather the end of year examination schedules for the first through fourth and sixth years.

Sir, cant we pretend we took these tests already? Will whined to Harry that morning. Afraid not Mr. Beagle. said Harry and then he moved on to the girls. * * * * * When Harry awoke on Monday morning he was wide eyed, for one in his life, and attempted to spring out of bed and into the shower. However, the beautiful creature beside him in bed had well pinned in place and he thought that she looked far too lovely to be disturbed. So instead he watched her for a few minutes before he knew he had to wake her for the day, today was the beginning of their end of year examinations. Harry then remembered that she didnt have to give a test that morning, hers didnt begin until the afternoon, while Harry had to give two that day. The fourth years first thing that morning and then the sixth years in the afternoon. So Harry made his way into the shower and began his morning ritual of getting ready. After breakfast he met the fourth years in his classroom to begin their exams. They had been given a four hour period to do their exams in; however, they didnt need the whole time. Their written exams took a little over an hour to complete. Then the practical demonstrations they had to perform lasted 15 minutes per student, each going one at a time as Harry called their names at random by pulling out a slip of parchment from a bag. The practicals took just under two hours to complete and Harry released them early so they could go and study for their next exam, Potions, which would take place after lunch. After lunch Harry repeated this process with the sixth years, except their written essays took them just under an hour, which was good as their practical demonstrations were 20 25 minutes per student. They ran over slightly in their allotted time, which was fine, as it was the last exam of the day. When dinner was over and Harry had given Vesta a large wet kiss in the corridor, he went up to his office and began grading essays. He wanted to make sure they were reviewed very carefully and took his time with each one. He had already recorded grades on the practical demonstrations as they were performed in class, so half of his work was already completed. After Harry had completed reading and recording the grades for the fourth years work, he called for Dobby.

Harry Potter sir, is you needing Dobby tonight? Actually, I need you to do me a VERY important favor Dobby, if you wouldnt mind that is. Harry replied to his elfin friend. Anything, Harry Potter, anything yous is needing. I need to set up the obstacle course for the student in the morning and I need to be awake by five in the morning. Do you think you can get me up by then? Harry asked hopefully, knowing full well, he was hard to wake up. Dobby looked at him doubtfully and said, I is trying Harry Potter, but yous knows how yous is in the morning. Why isnt yous just staying up all night, that would make sure yous is awake at that time. Harry laughed, as the thought had already crossed his mind. No, Dobby, I need to be fully rested to record their grades so that none of them fail needlessly. Is could do it for you Harry Potter. That way yous could have yous rest. Dobby said hopefully as getting Harry up in the morning was not his favorite job in the world to do. Id really hate to ask you to do my work for me; it wouldnt be fair to you. Oh no Harry Potter, sir, thats is fine with Dobby. Harry thought about it for a moment and asked, Dobby if I gave you the choice, which would you rather do, get me up in the morning or set up the course? Dobby looked timid for a moment and said, Is is rather facing the dark lord alone than getting yous out of bed, sir. Harry laughed. To Be Continued * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Author's Note: To everyone who reviewed, thanks again...

Chapter Thirty One: End of Year Exams Continue

Harry awoke on Tuesday morning feeling refreshed and content that is until he realized what time it was. He had overslept and jumped out of bed almost bringing Vesta with him. Harry, whats wrong? she asked sleepily. I overslept; I have to set up the obstacle course for the second years this morning before the exam begins. Harry quickly said and began to throw clothes on, not even going for the shower. I thought Dobby was doing it for you. she said lazily trying to go back to sleep for another ten minutes. Harry abruptly stopped with one leg in his trousers and other not and said, Oh yeah. Then he took his clothes back off and headed into the shower. * * * * * Somehow its not fair. Harry said to Vesta as they were walking hand in hand down to breakfast. Whats not fair? So far, Ive had to give two tests a day during the exams week and youve only have one per day. he said with a mock pout. You are such a child, why do I put up with you? Yes you have two a day, but by the end of the day today, youll have four of the five exams you have to give out of the way while I have one a day to give. Also, you only have to read the fifty foot essays you seem to love to hand out, while I have to test the potions they brew and then read their essays. So it seems to me that youve gotten the better end of the deal. Vesta admonished. Hmmm. Harry growled while thinking it over, You know your right; I do have the better end of the deal. Then he smiled at her as she smacked him playfully on the arm. At the entrance to the dining hall, Harry turn her around and kissed her soundly in front of the entire school, causing a few eye brows to go up and a few girls to giggle at the sight. Do you still love me even though I act like a child? he asked huskily. Youre lucky that I like children. and then she made her way to the staff table while Harry smirked and walked behind her. * * * * *

As the morning bell rang to begin the examination period, Harry looked at the class and said, Alright, everyone, put your ink and parchment away, were doing something different for your examination. Does this mean no essay sir? Eugene Quigley asked. Yes, Mr. Quigley, it does. all. There will be no writing for this exam at

The children chorused their glee and Harry led them outside to the Quidditch pitch, which was set up as an obstacle course. Before Harry was able to explain anything he was met very several confused faces. Harry clapped his hands together and said, Now, with everything youve learned this year, you should be able to navigate this course with no problems. Youll going thru this one at a time in alphabetical order unless I have any volunteers to go first. Jacqueline Curtis raised her hand and volunteered to go first. There was no need to volunteer Ms. Curtis, you are the first alphabetically. Harry said with a smile. I know sir, but I wanted to get this over with and not have to wait for you to realize that no one was going to volunteer. the girl responded to Harry, who tried his best not to laugh. Now each of you will start here at the beginning and there are several house elves along the way to monitor your progress and/or to become obstacles themselves, so try to kill any of them. Then as Harry blew his whistle, she was off with wand in hand. Over the next two hours each of the six students went through the course as they evade an attack by a ghoul and by Corky the house elf, they had to identify various creatures that would appear in their path that were conjured by magic and list ways of defeating them, they then had to immobilize at least one Cornish Pixie, they had to face a boggart and lastly had to battle a vampire replica that Harry had conjured and defeat it. For the most part the students seemed to have a great time as did Harry and the elves that were helping him. However, the examination ended long before the end of their time and Harry let them go so they could get in some extra studying for their Herbology exam in the afternoon.

For the rest of the exam period Harry went over the notes he took and the ones he had Dobby take and began to record grades for the second years. Luckily this didnt take too long and Harry was off to have lunch. * * * * * When lunch was over Harry gave Vesta the biggest kiss he could and escorted her to the potions laboratory so she could begin grading the brew the third years had made that morning and then he ran up to his classroom to begin the first years in their test. Good afternoon everyone, as we ready for your test? Harry asked cheerfully. Will grabbed his hand and began rubbing it in preparation of a long essay after having spent the entire morning writing them for his History of Magic exam. Now everyone, I want you to put away your quills and ink and get ready for a little adventure. Harry smiled and led them down to the pitch and once again explained the rules to this batch of students. However, this time it was Xander Malfoy to volunteer to be first. He is trying to impress Daisy again. Harry thought to himself as he blew the whistle to begin Xander on his way through the course. Each of the seven firsties took longer than the second years did to go through the course, as the slightly older students have had more training to defeat them. Harry took time to remove the Boggart from the course, as the first years hadnt covered them as yet. However, even without the Boggart they still went over the allotted time for the test. Still Harry was pleased with their performances and gave encouraging winks to each of them when they finished. After the test was over they all trotted back up to the castle to have dinner, but not before Harry put all of his notes in his office for safe keeping from prying young eyes. * * * * * The rest of the week went by rather quickly for Harry. He spent the entire day on Wednesday reading and marking the sixth years essays and getting the third years examination papers in order for the next morning.

When the third years took their exams, they too were hoping for an obstacle course, like the younger students had, but they were disappointed and had to spend the morning writing essays and short answers to many questions written on the chalk board. It had been a grueling exam for the third years and when the eight of them left, they looked drained. Harry felt sorry for them, remembering these exams himself when he was their age, but he walked into his office and called out, Dobby? Yes Harry Potter is yous needing your Dobby? Would you please bring my lunch up to me in my office today? I want to get started on reading and grading these exams, while its still all fresh in my mind. Of course Harry Potter sir. and Dobby popped away. A few minutes later Dobby popped back in with a tray with enough food on it to feed Harry sponsored class and a few more besides. Before Dobby could pop away again Harry stopped him and asked. Care to join me for lunch? Dobbys lower lip began to tremble once again at being treated like an equal by Harry. Dont cry Dobby, its okay. You and I have been friends too long for you keep this up. Now sit down and tell me all the goings on with the other elves. Harry said to him with a warm smile. Dobby smiled himself and sat down and the two had a very nice lunch together. * * * * * By weeks end all of the exams were given and all the grades compiled and handed in to Professor Angus Evanston to be recorded and sent out to the parents of the students. Now all that was left was the graduation ceremony for the seventh years and the departure feast, then the school year would be over. There was a buzz of excitement and sadness around the school as the seventh years began to pack away their belongings for the last time. Teachers were sad to have students theyve watched grow leave and possibly not return again.

On Saturday the inn at Honeychurch Station began to fill quickly as parents were coming in to see their children graduate from the school the next day. So because of that Madame Klump had allowed the seventh year students leave to go down to the station and the inn to meet their parents have supper with them if they wished. Professor Potter? Yes, Mr. Stahl what can I do for you today? Well You see My parents are down at the inn and I wanted them to meet Michael, but he isnt a seventh year and wasnt given permission to leave the grounds. They know about him, I told them at Christmas, and And you would like permission for Mr. Gerard to accompany you to have supper with your parents? Harry finished foe him. Yeah. Chester said uncertainly. Go collect your boyfriend and Ill square it away with Madame Klump. Youre the best sir. No problem. Harry said as Chester took off to find Michael. Then he sighed and thought, Oh Parvati, what we missed by you breaking up with me in seventh year. * * * * * Sunday morning dawned and Harry woke up alone in his bed. Now I know she was here when I went to sleep. He said groggily, hoping that the previous nights lovemaking was not a dream. Im still here love. Vesta said as she emerged from the bath drying her long raven black hair. Your up early, usually its me who wakes you up. Vesta shot him a look that clearly said, Thats what you think. Harry laughed and got out of bed himself and started to make his way into the shower when he heard her sigh from behind him. He turned to look at her and asked, Whats wrong.

She smiled at him and said, Nothing, I was just thinking that I could watch you walk around naked all day long. Play your cards right and you may get your wish. he said with a smirk and went to hop into the shower. * * * * * As Harry and Vesta arrived at breakfast later, he found his faithful owl waiting for him to have breakfast with him as usual. So the pair sat and began to have breakfast and began to converse with the other professors when an aged barn owl swooped in and landed beside Hedwig. Well good morning Grady, havent seen you in a while. The older owl hooted and took a gulp of water from Harrys goblet as he took the letter from his leg. ~Dear Harry, I know that the school year is almost finished, but I do need to talk to you as soon as possible concerning a new arrival at the facility. I dont know if you are going to allow him in or not, but I suspect you will. However, the board of governors is pitching a fit about it and only Mrs. Tonks and I want to allow him in. He has been raised by his great grandfathers spinster sister after the death of his family. As his only living relative she took him in, even though she was much too old herself to do so. With her recent death, he has no where else to go and he isnt old enough to attend boarding school yet. What do I do? Hugs and big wet sloppy kisses, Ginny~ I wonder why the Board of Governors is pitching a fit. Harry asked himself, however, he wasnt able to deal with it at the moment as they had graduation later in the afternoon. Hedwig, Im going to need you to carry a reply back to Ginny for me, Grady here doesnt look like hes up to it this morning. Are you up to it? Hedwig hooted her approval. Dobby? Harry called. A pop sounded and Dobby appeared, Yes Harry Potter?

Can you take Grady up to the owlry for me; hes had a long flight and looks like he could use a nap. Of course, Harry Potter, sir. And in a pop both the elf and the owl were gone. Something wrong Harry? Vesta asked as she and Fitzy watched his actions. Not much, just something I need to deal with. Harry said as he and Hedwig went up to his office to compose a letter to Ginny. ~Dear Ginny, I cant come to London today, were having graduation after lunch, and I have to attend. Go ahead and take the boy into the facility and tell the Board of Governors that I am calling a meeting for first thing a week from tomorrow. If any of them complain, just remind them of when Fudge pissed me off and what happened to him as a result. Also, I have been invited to a conference concerning the Department of Magical Education this summer and was wondering if you wanted to come along, as the administrator of the facility you have a vested interest in the magical education of children under your care. See you at the end of the week, Love, Harry Harry then tied the letter to Hedwigs leg and said, Take this to Ginny and please go as quick as you can. Hedwig took off and Harry stood at the open window of his office and wondered. What hell am I going to be walking into next week? To Be Continued

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Author's Note: To everyone who reviewed, thanks again...

Author's Note: **Okay, everone this is important, I have two stories rattling up in my skull, would you rather have a sequel (Harry Potter and the Return to Honeychurch) or the prequel set in seventh year (Harry Potter & the Veela That Wouldn't Go Away)? Please email me at hotbearcub69@yahoo.com and let me know!**

Chapter Thirty Two: Graduation The parents or guardians of the graduating class were seated in the dining hall having lunch with the students and staff waiting for the ceremony to begin. Harry looked around and saw the looks of pride on many of the parents faces. For a half of an instant he wished his parents could have been there for his graduation. Then again he wished he could have gone to his own graduation, but he was unconscious in the infirmary after the battle that ended Voldemorts reign of terror. Attention everyone Madame Klump said as she rose from her seat at the staff table. The graduation ceremony will begin shortly; I would like everyone to make their way down the Quidditch pitch, where the ceremony will take place. Everyone please remember, the front rows of seats are reserved for parents and student will be seated behind them. Slowly people began to get up from their seats and make their way out into the beautiful day and the pitch, while the graduating class went directly to Harrys classroom in order to get ready and make their entrance to the ceremony. Down at the pitch, the professors who were all wearing their best dress robes took to the stage and faced the audience of parents and student, while on one side of the stage, chairs for the graduating class were arranged to sit and wait until their names were called. After everyone was seated either on stage or in the audience, Madame Klump began a brief speech about the school and on cue Harry had the graduates fly out onto the pitch on their brooms, do two laps of a flying presentation and land behind the stage and step up to it to take their seats. Alright everyone, there our cue, I want everyone to fly out there just like we practiced the other day. Dont worry, Im more than certain youll do fine. Harry said to the seventh years. Then off they went to perform their formation flying while Harry flew down to the stage to find his seat between Fitzy and Celeste, the seventh year sponsor. After a round of light applause Madame Klump once again took to the podium a brief history of the student who was leaving the school. Then Celeste took the podium and one by one she called out their names and presented them with their certificates of achievement. After they had all gone through the procession Professor Whitlock set off a

fireworks display the heralded to the world to beware, new graduates were entering the world. * * * * * After the graduation ceremony was complete, the entire school and invited parents attended to the evenings Departure Feast held in the dining hall of the school, which for the most part went off without incident. Except for the slight incident when Audrey Simmons began to cry uncontrollably when she realized that her boyfriend wouldnt be coming back next year. Shortly after the feast, parents began to leave the school to return to their homes, as many of them had to go to work the next morning, while others would be meeting their children at Kings Cross Station for when they returned home for the summer holidays. As Harry and Vesta rose from their seats to retire for the evening, they were stopped by Chester Stahl and Michael Gerard. Professor Potter, Professor Sangeorge. Yes Mr. Stahl, Mr. Gerard? Harry answered. We ah, well we just wanted to say thank you for all you did for us this year. Chester began. If it werent for you, we might not have been able to be together as much as have been and wouldnt be in this relationship like we are. Michael added. I didnt do anything gentlemen, it was all in you to begin with, I just coerced you into admitting it. Harry stated as if it were plain fact. Yes, sir you did. Michael said with conviction, No other teacher would have gone the distance for us like you did, no one would have given us that room, especially since no other students had such a gift and no other teacher would have fought so hard to keep us in this school when Proctor tried to have us expelled. Professor Proctor, Mr. Gerard. Harry corrected. Whatever, but it still meant a lot to both of us. Chester said and stuck out his hand to Harry to shake it, which Harry did. However, Chester grabbed tight to Harrys hand and pulled him into a hug and kissed him on the cheek.

When Chester let Harry go he was grinning from ear to ear. Harry and in front of his lady too boot.

He just got

Harry turned to look at Vesta, who had her hand over her mouth trying her best not laugh, but failing in the attempt. When he looked back to the boys, he saw them walking away and heard Michael say to his boyfriend, What were you thinking? She could have hexed to into oblivion. * * * * * On Monday morning bright and early, the carriages were waiting for the students in the front of the castle to take them back to the train station that would take them home for the summer holidays. As each student passed out of the great doors, Madame Klump or Professor Evanston handed each of them an envelope, everyone except for the graduates, which held a note as a reminder to them to not use magic outside of the school grounds. Several students groaned at the sight of the envelopes. Alright everyone, have a safe and fun filled holiday, Madame Klump called out to them, and remember, no magic until you return next fall. A few of the teachers saw the carriages off, while a few others went to the train station with the children. Harry had been one of the few as he wanted to see his class off. Now I want everyone to have at least one grand adventure this summer, so you have something to tell me about when you return in the fall. Harry said to the seven children before they boarded the train. A short time later the train pulled away from the Honeychurch station and Harry waved his children goodbye. * * * * * To Be ContinuedIn the Sequel, Harry Potter & the Return to Honeychurch The End * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Author's Note: To everyone who reviewed, thanks again...